CHARLES PHILIP YORKE

FOURTH EARL OF HARDWICKE

VICE-ADMIRAL R.N.

A MEMOIR

BY HIS DAUGHTER

THE LADY BIDDULPH OFLEDBURY

WITH PORTRAITS

DEDICATED

TO HIS GRANDCHILDREN

PREFACE

It is with great diffidence that I lay thismemoir before the public; it is my firstexperience in such work, but myreasons for so doing appear to meunanswerable. It was to my care andjudgment that my father, by his will,committed his letters and journals, and

my heart confirms the judgment of mymind, that his active and interesting life,so varied in the many differentpositions he was called upon to fill, andthe considerable part he played in theaffairs of his time, deserve a fullerrecord than the accounts to be found inbiographical works of reference.

It has been a labour of love to me tosupply these omissions in the followingpages, and to present in outline the lifeof a capable, energetic Englishman, forwhom I can at least claim that he was aloyal and devoted servant of hisSovereign and his country.

In fulfilling what I hold to be a filial

obligation I have made no attempt togive literary form to a work which, sofar as possible, is based upon myfather's own words. Primarily it isaddressed to his grandchildren andgreat-grandchildren, to whom, I trust, itmay serve as an inspiration; but I havealso some hope that a story whichtouches the national life at so manypoints may prove of interest to thegeneral public. I am greatly indebted tomy son, Mr. Adeane, and to my son-in-law, Mr. Bernard Mallet, for the helpand encouragement they have given me;and I have also to acknowledge theassistance of Mr. W. B. Boulton inediting and preparing these papers forpublication.

ELIZABETH PHILIPPABIDDULPH.

LEDBURY: January 1910.

CONTENTS

I. THE YORKE FAMILY

II. ALGIERS. 1815-1816

III. THE NORTH AMERICANSTATION. 1817-1822

IV. GREEK PIRACY. 1823-1826

V. A HOLIDAY IN NORTHERNREGIONS. 1828

VI. GREEK INDEPENDENCE.1829-1831

VII. COURT DUTIES ANDPOLITICS. 1831-1847

VIII. GENOA. 1849

IX. POLITICS AND LAST YEARS.1850-1873

INDEX

LIST OF PORTRAITS

CHARLES PHILIP, FOURTH EARLOF HARDWICKE From a painting byE. U. Eddis

THE HONBLE. CHARLES YORKESOLICITOR-GENERAL From apainting by Allan Ramsay ( )

SIR JOSEPH SYDNEY YORKE As AMIDSHIPMAN, R.N. From a paintingby George Romney

SIR JOSEPH SYDNEY YORKE As ALIEUTENANT, R.N. from a paintingby George Romney

CHARLES PHILIP, FOURTH EARLOF HARDWICKE From a chalkdrawing by E. U. Eddis

SUSAN, COUNTESS OFHARDWICKE From a chalk drawingby E. U. Eddis

CHARLES PHILIP YORKE

FOURTH EARL OF HARDWICKE

CHAPTER I

THE YORKE FAMILY

The family of Yorke first came intoprominence with the great ChancellorPhilip Yorke, first Earl of Hardwicke.This remarkable man, who was the sonof an attorney at Dover, descended, itis claimed, from the Yorkes ofHannington in North Wiltshire, afamily of some consequence in thefifteenth and sixteenth centuries, wasborn in that town in the year 1690, androse from a comparatively humblestation to the commanding position heheld so long in English public life.

My object in this chapter is to recall

some of the incidents of his career andof those of his immediate successorsand descendants.

Philip Yorke was called to the bar in1715, became Solicitor-General onlyfive years later, and was promoted to beAttorney-General in 1723. In 1733 hewas appointed Lord Chief Justice ofEngland, and received the Great Seal asLord Chancellor in 1737, and when hislife closed his political career hadextended over a period of fifty years.

Lord Campbell, the author of the'Lives of the Chancellors,' 'thatextraordinary work which was held tohave added a new terror to death, and a

fear of which was said to have kept atleast one Lord Chancellor alive,'claimed to lay bare the shortcomings ofthe subjects of his memoirs with thesame impartiality with which hepointed out their excellences. Hementions only two failings of LordChancellor Hardwicke: one, that he wasfond of acquiring wealth, the other,that he was of an overweening pride tothose whom he considered beneathhim. Neither of these is a very seriouscharge, and as both are insufficientlycorroborated, one may let them pass.He acquired immense wealth in thecourse of his professional career, but inan age of corruption he was remarkedfor his integrity, and was never

suspected or accused of prostitutinghis public position for private ends. Inhis capacity of Attorney-General LordCampbell remarks of him:

'This situation he held above thirteenyears, exhibiting a model of perfectionto other law officers of the Crown. Hewas punctual and conscientious in thedischarge of his public duty, neverneglecting it that he might undertakeprivate causes, although fees weresupposed to be particularly sweet tohim.'

But it was as a judge that he wonimperishable fame, and one of hisbiographers observes: [Footnote: See

Dictionary of National Biography.] 'Itis hardly too much to say that duringhis prolonged tenure of the Great Seal(from 1737 to 1755) he transformedequity from a chaos of precedents intoa scientific system.' Lord Campbellstates that 'his decisions have been, andever will continue to be, appealed to asfixing the limits and establishing theprinciples of that great juridical systemcalled Equity, which now, not only inthis country and in our colonies, butover the whole extent of the UnitedStates of America, regulates propertyand personal rights more than ancientCommon Law.'

He had a 'passion to do justice, and

displayed the strictest impartiality; andhis chancellorship' is 'looked backupon as the golden age of equity.' TheChancellor is said to have been one ofthe handsomest men of his day, and'his personal advantages, whichincluded a musical voice, enhanced theeffect of his eloquence, which by itsstately character was peculiarly adaptedto the House of Lords.' [Footnote:Ibid.]

This is not the place for an estimate ofLord Hardwicke's political career,which extended over the whole periodfrom the reign of Queen Anne to thatof George III, and brought him intointimate association with all the

statesmen of his age. It was moreespecially as the supporter of thePelham interest and the confidant andmentor of the Duke of Newcastle thathe exercised for many years apredominant influence on the courseof national affairs both at home andabroad. During the absence of GeorgeII from the realm in 1740 andsubsequently he was a member, and byno means the least important member,of the Council of Regency. 'He was,'writes Campbell, 'mainly instrumentalin keeping the reigning dynasty of theBrunswicks on the throne'; he was theadviser of the measures for suppressingthe Jacobite rebellion in 1745, hepresided as Lord High Steward with

judicial impartiality at the famous trialof the rebel Lords, and was chieflyresponsible for the means taken in thepacification of Scotland, the mostquestionable of which was thesuppression of the tartan! Goodfortune, as is usually the case when aman rises to great eminence, played itspart in his career. He had friends whoearly recognised his ability and gavehim the opportunities of which he wasquick to avail himself. He took the tideat its flood and was led on to fortune;but, as Campbell justly observes, 'alongwith that good luck such resultsrequired lofty aspirations, great ability,consummate prudence, rigid self-denial, and unwearied industry.' His rise

in his profession had undoubtedlybeen facilitated by his marriage toMargaret Cocks, a favourite niece ofLord Chancellor Somers, himself oneof the greatest of England's lawyer-statesmen. There is a story that whenasked by Lord Somers what settlementhe could make on his wife, he answeredproudly, 'Nothing but the foot ofground I stand on in Westminster Hall.'Never was the self- confidence ofgenius more signally justified than inhis case. Not only was his own rise tofame and fortune unprecedently rapid,but he became the founder of a familymany of whose members have sinceplayed a distinguished part in thepublic and social life of the country. By

Margaret Cocks he had, with twodaughters, five sons, the eldest ofwhom enhanced the fortunes of thefamily by his marriage with Jemima,daughter of the Earl of Breadalbane,heiress of Wrest and the otherpossessions of the extinct Dukedomof Kent, and afterwards MarchionessGrey and Baroness Lucas of Grudwellin her own right. Of his next sonCharles, the second Chancellor,something will presently be said.Another son, Joseph, was a soldier anddiplomatist. He was aide-de-camp tothe Duke of Cumberland at Fontenoy;and afterwards, as Sir Joseph Yorke,Ambassador at the Hague. He diedLord Dover. A fourth son, John,

married Miss Elizabeth Lygon, ofMadresfield. The fifth son, James,entered the Church, became Bishop ofEly, and was the ancestor of the Yorkesof Forthampton. I had the luck manyyears ago to have a talk with an oldverger in Ely Cathedral whoremembered Bishop Yorke, and whotold me that he used to draw suchcongregations by the power of hisoratory and the breadth of his teaching,that when he preached, all thedissenting chapels in theneighbourhood were closed!

It was in 1770, only six years after LordHardwicke's death which occurred inLondon on March 6, 1764, that his

second son Charles (born in 1722) wassworn in as Lord Chancellor. Hisbrilliant career ended in a tragedy whichmakes it one of the most pathetic inour political history. Although unlikehis father in person he was intellectuallyhis equal, and might have rivalled hisrenown had he possessed his firmnessand resolution of character. He waseducated at Cambridge, and before theage of twenty had given evidence ofhis precocity as the principal author(after his brother Philip) of the'Athenian Letters,' a supposedcorrespondence between Cleander, anagent of the King of Persia resident inAthens, and his brother and friends inPersia. Destined to the law from his

childhood, Charles Yorke was called tothe bar in 1743, and rapidly advancedin his profession. Entering the Houseof Commons as member for Reigate in1747, he later succeeded his brother asmember for Cambridge, and one of hisbest speeches in the House was madein defence of his father against anonslaught by Henry Fox. But in spiteof his brilliant prospects and greatreputation he always envied those whowere able to lead a quiet life, and hethus wrote to his friend Warburton,afterwards Bishop of Gloucester:

'I endeavour to convince myself it isdangerous to converse with you, foryou show me so much more happiness

in the quiet pursuits of knowledge andenjoyments of friendship than is to befound in lucre or ambition, that I goback into the world with regret, wherefew things are to be obtained withoutmore agitation both of reason and thepassions, than either moderate parts ora benevolent mind can support.'

Charles Yorke was an intimate friendof Montesquieu, the famous author ofthe 'Esprit des Lois' and the most far-seeing of those whose writingspreceded and presaged the FrenchRevolution, who wrote, 'Mes sentimentspour vous sont gravs dans mon cur et dansmon esprit d'une manire ne s'effacer jamais.'

On the formation of a government bythe Duke of Devonshire in 1756,Charles Yorke was sworn in, at the earlyage of thirty-three, as Solicitor-General,and retained that office through theelder Pitt's glorious administration. In1762 he accepted from Lord Bute theAttorney-Generalship, in whichposition he had to deal with thedifficult questions of constitutional lawraised by the publication of JohnWilkes's North Briton. In November ofthat year, however, he resigned office inconsequence of the strong pressure putupon him by Pitt, and took leave of theKing in tears. Pitt failed in his object ofenlisting Yorke's services on behalf ofWilkes in the coming parliamentary

campaign, and the crisis ended in anestrangement between the two, whichdrove Yorke into a loose alliance withthe Rockingham Whigs, a group ofstatesmen who were determined to freeEnglish politics from the trammels ofcourt influence and the baser traditionsof the party system. When, however,this party came into power in 1765,Yorke was disappointed of theanticipated offer of the Great Seal, andonly reluctantly accepted the Attorney-Generalship. The ministry fell in thefollowing year, partly in consequenceof Pitt's reappearance in the House ofCommons and his disastrous refusal ofRockingham's invitation to join hisGovernment, though they were agreed

on most of the important questions ofthe day, including that of Americantaxation and the repeal of the StampAct; and Pitt, who then (August 1766)became Lord Chatham, wascommissioned to form a newgovernment in which, to Yorke'smortification, he offered the LordChancellorship to Camden. Yorkethereupon resigned the Attorney-Generalship, and during the deviouscourse of the ill-starred combinationunder Chatham's nominal leadershipfor during the next two years Chathamwas absolutely incapacitated from allattention to business, his policy wasreversed by his colleagues, and Americataxed by Charles Townshend he

maintained an 'attitude of saturninereserve,' amusing himself withlandscape gardening at his villa atHighgate, doing its honours toWarburton, Hurd, Garrick and otherfriends, and corresponding amongothers with Stanislas Augustus, King ofPoland, to whom he had beenintroduced by his brother Sir Joseph.Gradually, however, Chatham made arecovery from the mental disease underwhich he had been labouring, and inJanuary 1770 he returned to thepolitical arena with two vigorousspeeches in the House of Lords. Hisfirst speech spread consternationamong the members of theGovernment and the King's party, led

by the Duke of Grafton, who hadassumed the duties of Prime Minister;and one of the first effects of hisintervention was the resignation ofLord Camden, who had adhered toChatham, and openly denounced theDuke of Grafton's arbitrary measures.This event placed the Court party in theutmost difficulty, and no lawyer ofsufficient eminence was available forthe post but Charles Yorke, who thussuddenly found within his reach thehigh office which had been theambition of his life. The crisis was hisundoing, and the whole story is ofsuch interest from a family point ofview, that, although it is well knownfrom the brilliant pages of Sir George

Trevelyan's 'Life of Fox,' I may beexcused for telling it again, mainly inthe words of two importantmemoranda preserved at the BritishMuseum.

One of these was written by CharlesYorke's brother, the second LordHardwicke, and dated nearly a yearlater, December 30, 1770; the other,dated October 20, 1772, by his widowAgneta Yorke; and the effect of them,to my mind, is not only to discredit thewidely believed story of CharlesYorke's suicide, which is not evenalluded to, but also to place his actionfrom a public and political point ofview in a more favourable light than

that in which it is sometimes presented.

Both the 'Memorials' to which I havealluded give a most vivid and painfulaccount of the struggle betweenambition and political consistencywhich followed upon the offer of theChancellorship by the Duke ofGrafton to one who was pledged by hisprevious action to the Rockinghamparty. Lord Hardwicke wrote:

'I shall set down on this paper theextraordinary and melancholycircumstances which attended the offerof the Great Seal to my brother inJanuary last. On the 12th of that monthhe received on his return from

Tittenhanger a note from the Duke ofGrafton desiring to see him. He sent itimmediately to me and I went toBloomsbury Square where I met mybrother John and we had a longconsultation with Mr. Yorke. He sawthe Duke of Grafton by appointmentin the evening and his grace made himin form and without personal cordialityan offer of the Great Seal, complainingheavily of Lord Camden's conduct,particularly his hostile speech in theHouse of Lords the first day of theSession. My brother desired a little timeto consider of so momentous an affairand stated to the Duke the difficulties itlaid him under, his grace gave him tillSunday in the forenoon. He, Mr. Y.,

called on me that morning, the 14th,and seemed in great perplexity andagitation. I asked him if he saw his waythrough the clamorous and difficultpoints upon which it would beimmediately expected he should givehis opinion, viz. the MiddlesexElection, America and the state ofIreland, where the parliament had justbeen prorogued on a popular point. Heseriously declared that he did not, andthat he might be called upon to advisemeasures of a higher and moredangerous nature than he shouldchoose to be responsible for. He wasclearly of opinion that he was not sentfor at the present juncture frompredilection, but necessity, and how

much soever the Great Seal had beenjustly the object of his ambition, hewas now afraid of accepting it.

'Seeing him in so low and fluttered astate of spirits and knowing how muchthe times called for a higher, I did notventure to push him on, and gave in tothe idea he himself started, of advisingto put the Great Seal in commission, bywhich time would be gained. He wentfrom me to the Duke of Grafton,repeated his declining answer, andproposed a commission for the present,for which precedents of various timeswere not wanting. The Duke ofGrafton expressed a more earnestdesire that my brother should accept

than he did at the first interview, andpressed his seeing the King before hetook a final resolution. I saw him againin Montague House garden, onMonday the 15th, and he then seemeddetermined to decline, said a particularfriend of his in the law, Mr. W. hadrather discouraged him, and thatnothing affected him with concern butthe uneasiness which it might give toMrs. Yorke.

'On Tuesday forenoon the 16th, hecalled upon me in great agitation andtalked of accepting. He changed hismind again by the evening when he sawthe King at the Queen's Palace, andfinally declined. He told me just after

the audience that the King had notpressed him so strongly as he hadexpected, that he had not held forthmuch prospect of stability inadministration, and that he had nottalked so well to him as he did when heaccepted the office of Attorney-General in 1765; his Majesty howeverended the conversation very humanelyand prettily, that "after what he had saidto excuse himself, it would be cruelty topress his acceptance." I must heresolemnly declare that my brother wasall along in such agitation of mind thathe never told me all the particularswhich passed in the differentconversations, and many material thingsmay have been said to him which I am

ignorant of. He left me soon after tocall on Mr. Anson and LordRockingham, authorising me toacquaint everybody that he hadabsolutely declined, addingdiscontentedly that "It was theconfusion of the times whichoccasioned his having taken thatresolution." He appeared to me verymuch ruffled and disturbed, but Imade myself easy on being informedthat he would be quiet next day andtake physic. He wanted both that andbleeding, for his spirits were in a fever.'

Up to this point Mrs. Yorke's account,written apparently to explain andvindicate her own share in the

transaction, tallies with that of herbrother-in-law, except that she statesthat Lord Hardwicke had been muchmore favourable to the idea of CharlesYorke's acceptance than the abovenarrative leads one to suppose;according to her the family felt 'it wastoo great a thing to refuse.' LordHardwicke's wife, the MarchionessGrey, indeed, had called upon Mrs.Yorke to urge it, saying among otherthings that 'the great office to whichMr. Yorke was invited was in the lineof his profession, that though it wasintimately connected with state affairs,yet it had not that absolute and serviledependance on the Court which theother ministerial offices had; that Mr.

Yorke had already seen how vain it wasto depend on the friendship of LordRockingham and his party; that the parthe had acted had always been separateand uninfluenced, and therefore shethought he was quite at liberty to makechoice for himself, and by taking theseals he would perhaps have it in hispower to reconcile the different viewsof people and form an administrationwhich might be permanent and lasting;that if he now refused the seals theywould probably never be offered asecond time ... and that these were LordHardwicke's sentiments as well as herown.'

Lord Mansfield's advice had been more

emphatic still. 'He had no doubt of thepropriety of his accepting the GreatSeal, indeed was so positive that Mr.Yorke told me he would hear no reasonagainst it.' Mrs. Yorke herself was atfirst opposed to the idea; butinfluenced by such opinions and by herhusband's extreme dejection afterrefusing the offer, she ended bystrongly urging him to accept, and wasafterwards blamed for havingencouraged his fatal ambition. LordRockingham alone, who had beengreatly dependent upon the advice andassistance of Mr. Yorke, 'to whom,' asMrs. Yorke remarks, 'he could applyevery moment,' and 'without whom hewould have made no figure at all in his

administration,' put the strongestpressure on him to decline, for selfishreasons as appears from Mrs. Yorke'sstory. It was therefore against the adviceof his own family and 'the generality ofhis friends,' including Lord ChiefJustice Wilmot, that Charles Yorke, inobedience to his own high sense ofpolitical honour, at first refused thedazzling promotion, and this fact mustbe recorded to his credit.

The decision, however, brought nopeace to his mind, and ambitionimmediately began to resume its sway.He passed a restless night, and said inthe morning to his wife 'that he wouldnot think of it, for he found whenever

he was inclined to consent he could getno rest, and want of rest would killhim.' But after another day, Tuesday,spent in conference 'I believe withLords Rockingham and Hardwicke,' hewas persuaded, by what means doesnot appear, to go again to Court. LordHardwicke, who, as Sir GeorgeTrevelyan observes, played a truebrother's part throughout the wretchedbusiness, thus continues:

'Instead of taking his physic, he left iton the table after a broken night's rest,and went to the leve, was called into thecloset, and in a manner compelled bythe King to accept the Great Seal withexpressions like these: "My sleep has

been disturbed by your declining; doyou mean to declare yourself unfit forit " and still stronger afterwards, "Ifyou will not comply, it must make aneternal break betwixt us." At his returnfrom Court about three o'clock, hebroke in unexpectedly on me, who wastalking with Lord Rockingham, andgave us this account.

We were both astounded, to use anobsolete but strong word, at so suddenan event, and I was particularly shockedat his being so overborne in a manner Ihad never heard of, nor could imaginepossible between Prince and subject. Iwas hurt personally at the figure I hadbeen making for a day before, telling

everybody by his authority that he wasdetermined to decline, and I was vexedat his taking no notice of me or the restof the family when he accepted. Allthese considerations working on mymind at this distracting momentinduced me, Lord Rockingham joiningin it, to press him to return forthwithto the King, and entreat his Majestyeither to allow him time till nextmorning to recollect himself, or to putthe Great Seal in commission, as hadbeen resolved upon. We could notprevail; he said he could not in honourdo it, he had given his word, had beenwished joy, &c. Mr. John Yorke came induring this conversation, and did nottake much part in it, but seemed quite

astounded. After a long altercatingconversation, Mr. Yorke, unhappilythen Lord Chancellor, departed, and Iwent to dinner.

'In the evening, about eight o'clock, hecalled on me again, and acquainted mewith his having been sworn in at theQueen's house, and that he had thenthe Great Seal in the coach. He talkedto me of the title he intended to take,that of Morden, which is part of theWimple estate, asked my forgiveness ifhe had acted improperly. We kissed andparted friends. A warm word did notescape either of us. When he took leavehe seemed more composed, butunhappy. Had I been quite cool when

he entered my room so abruptly atthree o'clock I should have said littlewished him joy, and reservedexpostulation for a calmer moment.'

Mrs. Yorke's account of these'altercating conversations' between thebrothers, at the second of which, onthe evening of the 17th, she washerself present, is naturally much morehighly coloured. Charles Yorke wasevidently terribly discomposed by it,speaking of Lord Hardwicke's languageas 'exceeding all bounds of temper,reason, and even common civility.' 'Ihope,' he said to his wife, 'he will incooler moments think better of it, andmy brother John also, for if I lose the

support of my family, I shall beundone.'

I need not pursue the subject of thisdistressing difference between thebrothers, which no doubt assumed analtogether exaggerated importance inthe sensitive and affectionate, but self-centred, mind of poor Charles Yorke,shaken as he was by the strain andstruggle of these days, but which wasprobably the immediate cause of hisfatal illness.

'We returned home' (from St. James'sSquare), writes Mrs. Yorke, 'and Mr.Woodcock followed in the chariot withthe Great Seal. The King had given it in

his closet, and at the same time Mr.Yorke kissed his Majesty's hand onbeing made Baron of Morden in thecounty of Cambridge. Not once didMr. Yorke close his eyes, though at myentreaty he took composingmedicines.... Before morning he wasdetermined to return the Great Seal, forhe said if he kept it he could not live. Iknow not what I said, for I wasterrified almost to death. At six o'clockI found him so ill that I sent for Dr.Watson, who ought immediately tohave bled him, instead of which hecontented himself with talking to him.He ordered him some medicine andwas to see him again in the evening. Inthe meantime Mr. Yorke was obliged to

rise to receive the different people whowould crowd to him on this occasion,but before he left me, he assured methat when the Duke of Grafton cameto him at night, he would resign theseals. When his company had left him,he came up to me, and even then, deathwas upon his face. He said he hadsettled all his affairs, that he shouldretire absolutely from business, andwould go to Highgate the next day, andthat he was resolved to meddle nomore with public affairs. I was myselfso ill with fatigue and anxiety that I wasnot able to dine with him, but Dr.Plumptre did; when I went to themafter dinner I found Mr. Yorke in astate of fixed melancholy. He neither

spoke to me nor to Dr. Plumptre; Itried every method to wake and amusehim, but in vain. I could support it nolonger, I fell upon my knees before himand begged of him not to affecthimself so much that he would resumehis fortitude and trust to his ownjudgment in short, I said a great dealwhich I remember now no more; mysensations were little short ofdistraction at that time. In an hour ortwo after he grew much worse, and Dr.Watson coming in persuaded him to goto bed, and giving him a strong opiate,he fell asleep.

But his rest was no refreshment; aboutthe middle of the night he awaked in a

delirium, when I again sent for Dr.Watson; towards the morning he wasmore composed, and at noon got up.In about an hour after he was up, hewas seized with a vomiting of blood. Iwas not with him at the instant, but wassoon called to him. He was almostspeechless, but on my taking his handin an agony of silent grief he lookedtenderly on me, and said, "How can Irepay your kindness, my dear love; Godwill reward you, I cannot; becomforted." These were the last wordsI heard him speak, for my nerves weretoo weak to support such affliction. Iwas therefore prevented from being inhis room, and indeed I was incapableof giving him assistance. He lived till

the next day, when at five o'clock in theafternoon, he changed this life for abetter.'

Lord Hardwicke meanwhile haddecided to follow the very friendly andright opinion of Dr. Jeffreys, 'that hewould do his best to support the partwhich his brother had taken,' and cameto town with that resolution on 'Fridayin the forenoon' but he found thatCharles Yorke had been taken very illthat morning.

'When I saw him on the evening of the19th he was in bed and too muchdisordered to be talked with. There wasa glimmering of hope on the 20th in

the morning, but he died that dayabout five in the evening. The patent ofpeerage had passed all the forms exceptthe Great Seal, and when my poorbrother was asked if the seal should beput to it, he waived it, and said "hehoped it was no longer in his custody."I can solemnly declare that except whatpassed at my house on the Wednesdayforenoon, I had not the least differencewith him throughout the wholetransaction, not a sharp or even a warmexpression passed, but we reasonedover the subject like friends andbrothers.... In short, the usage he metwith in 1766 when faith was broke withhim, had greatly impaired his judgment,dejected his spirits, and made him act

below his superior knowledge andabilities. He would seldom explainhimself, or let his opinion be known intime to those who were ready to haveacted with him in the utmostconfidence. After the menacinglanguage used in the closet to compelMr. Yorke's acceptance and the losswhich the King sustained by his deathat that critical juncture, the mostunprejudiced and dispassionate weresurprised at the little, or rather nonotice which was taken of his family;the not making an offer to complete thepeerage was neither to be palliated norjustified in their opinion. It was due tothe Manes of the departed from everymotive of humanity and decorum.

Lord Hillsborough told a friend ofmine, indeed, that the King had soonafter his death spoke of him with tearsin his eyes and enquired after the family,but it would surely not havemisbecome his Majesty conscious ofthe whole of his behaviour to an able,faithful, and despairing subject, to haveexpressed that concern in a moreparticular manner, and to those whowere so deeply affected by themelancholy event.

'A worthier and better man there neverwas, no more learned andaccomplished in his own profession, aswell as out of it. What he wanted wasthe calm, firm judgment of his father,

and he had the misfortune to live intimes which required a double portionof it. Every precaution was taken by meto prepare him for the offer, and topersuade him to form some previousplan of conduct, but all in vain. Hewould never explain himself clearly,and left everything to chance, till wewere all overborne, perplexed andconfounded in that fatal interval whichopened and closed the negotiation withmy brother. With him the Somers lineof the law seems to be at an end, Imean of that set in the profession who,mixing principles of liberty with thoseproper to monarchy, have conductedand guided that great body of men eversince the Revolution.'

Fever, complicated by colic and therupture of a blood-vessel, causedCharles Yorke's death, the consequenceof the extreme nervous tension whichhe had undergone, of which his widowhas left a most touching and graphicdescription. I wish I could have foundroom for the whole of her account ofthose days. The circumstances of hisphysical constitution and the mentalstruggle he had suffered are quitesufficient to account for his deathwithout the gratuitous assumption ofsuicide, which there is nothing in thefamily papers to support. There is nodoubt that this idea was prevalent at thetime, and allusions to it are to be found

in many subsequent accounts, down tothat in Sir George Trevelyan's 'Life ofFox.' Perhaps it is not too much tohope that this allegation may be at lastdisposed of in the light of the papersby his brother and his wife. We havetwo clear and positive declarations inthese papers: first, that in the beginningof his illness he declined his physic,and afterwards took an opiate; second,that there followed the rupture of ablood-vessel. When Lord Hardwickesaw him for the last time on the 19th hewas 'extremely ill'; 'there was aglimmering of hope on the 20th in themorning, but he died that day aboutfive in the evening.'

This is the summary of the evidence,which to my mind is conclusive. Unlessone assumes a conspiracy of silencebetween Lord Hardwicke and Mrs.Yorke, I do not see that I canreasonably admit any other hypothesis.I therefore claim that phrase of hisbrother's as a solution of the supposedmystery of Charles Yorke's death.

If hereafter the vague rumours whichhave so long been current should besupported by any real evidence, myjudgment will be disputed, but I amglad to have this opportunity ofasserting my own firm conviction thatthe version of the unhappy affair givenin the family papers is correct, and that

Charles Yorke's death was due tonatural causes.

Charles Yorke was twice married. Hisfirst wife was a daughter of WilliamsFreeman, Esq., of Aspeden,Hertfordshire, by whom he had a sonPhilip. This son succeeded his uncle asthird Earl of Hardwicke, he inheritedthe Tittenhanger and other estates(which passed away to his daughters onhis death in 1834) from his mother, andhe is still remembered for his wise andliberal administration as the first Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland after the Union(from 1801 to 1806), the irritation andunrest caused by which measure he didmuch to allay. [Footnote: A recent

publication, The Viceroy's Post Bag, byMr. MacDonagh, gives some curiousdetails of his correspondence from theHardwicke Papers at the BritishMuseum.] As a Whig he had alwaysbeen in favour of CatholicEmancipation in Ireland, and thoughhe agreed to postpone it on joiningAddington's Administration, headhered to the cause till its triumph in1829; and he gave a qualified supportto the Parliamentary Reform Bill in1831. He was created a Knight of theGarter in 1803, [Footnote: LordHardwicke married in 1782 Elizabeth,daughter of James, fifth Earl ofBalcarres, the sister of Lady AnneBarnard, the authoress of Auld Robin

Gray.] and had the misfortune to losethe only son who survived infancy in astorm at sea off Lbeck in 1808 at theage of twenty-four. The succession tothe peerage was thus opened up to hishalf-brothers, the sons of CharlesYorke's second wife, Agneta, daughterof Henry Johnston of GreatBerkhampsted: Charles Philip (1764-1834) who left no heir, and JosephSydney (1768-1831), father of thesubject of this memoir. I have alreadyalluded to the public career of theirhalf-brother, the third Lord Hardwicke;and it is interesting to see how thetradition of political and public workwas maintained by the two youngerbrothers, who both, and especially the

younger of the two, added fresh laurelsto the distinguished record held by somany of the descendants of the greatChancellor. The Right HonourableCharles Yorke represented the countyof Cambridge in Parliament from 1790to 1810, and joined Addington'sGovernment at the same time as LordHardwicke, first as Secretary at War in1801, and then as Secretary of State forthe Home Department, till the return tooffice of William Pitt (to whom he waspolitically opposed) in 1804. In 1810he became first Lord of the Admiraltyunder Spencer Perceval, with hisyounger brother Joseph as one of theSea Lords, and retained office tillPerceval's assassination broke up the

ministry; and when in 1812 LordLiverpool became Prime Minister heleft the Admiralty and never afterwardsreturned to office, retiring from publiclife in 1818. The splendid breakwater atPlymouth was decided on andcommenced while he was at theAdmiralty, and a slab of its marblemarks his tomb in Wimpole Church.

With Joseph Sydney Yorke, afterwardsAdmiral and a K.C.B., opens a chapterof family history with which thisvolume will be mainly concerned; andthe navy rather than the law or politicshenceforth becomes the chief interestof the story in its public aspect. SirJoseph, indeed, may be looked upon as

a sort of second founder of the family.Although Wimpole in Cambridgeshire,which the Chancellor purchased fromthe Harleys, Earls of Oxford, was formany generations the principal seat ofthe family, Sydney Lodge, onSouthampton Water, [Footnote:Attached to Sydney Lodge on the shoreof Southampton Water is a whitebattery containing guns taken from aFrench frigate and bearing aninscription, written by my father,commemorating his last parting withmy grandfather, Sir Joseph. The batteryencloses a well, known as 'Agneta'sWell,' which has refreshed many athirsty fisherman. The inscription is asfollows:

IN MEMORIAM

THESE GUNS WERE THEFORECASTLE ARMAMENT OFTHE DUTCH FRIGATE'ALLIANCE'

OF 36 GUNS

CAPTURED ON THE COAST OFNORWAY IN 1795

AFTER A CLOSE ACTION WITHH.M.S. 'STAG' OF 32 GUNS

COMMANDED BY CAPTAINYORKE

OF SYDNEY LODGE

THE FATHER OF THE FOURTHEARL OF HARDWICKE WHO ONTHIS SPOT IN 1829

PARTED FROM HIS BELOVEDPARENT FOR THE LAST TIME

AND SAILED IN COMMAND OFH.M.S. 'ALLIGATOR'

FOR THE MEDITERRANEAN.

HE PLACES THIS STONE TO HISFATHER'S MEMORY

September 4th, 1871] the charminghouse which Sir Joseph built out ofprize-money earned during the Frenchwars, has all the associations of a homefor our branch of the family, and thelove of the sea is an inheritance whichwe all derive from him. Hisprofessional ability is shown by theposition he won in the service. Enteringthe navy in 1780 when he was fourteen,he had plenty of opportunity of activeservice in those stirring times. Afterserving on board one or two othervessels, Joseph Yorke joined the Dukecommanded by Sir Charles Douglas,whom he followed to the Formidable.That vessel was one of Rodney's fleetin the West Indies, and the boy fought

in her at the famous action of April 12,1782 in which that admiral completelydefeated the French under De Grasse.He remained in the Formidable until shepaid off in 1783, and spent the years1784- 1789 on the Halifax station. Inthe latter year he was promotedLieutenant in the Thisbe under CaptainSir Samuel Hood and returned in herto England. Promotion followedrapidly. Yorke became a Commander in1790 and Captain in 1793, in whichcapacity he served continuously on thehome station, taking part in theblockade of Brest, until the Peace ofAmiens.

During this time he had the good

fortune to capture several largeprivateers from the enemy; he also tookthe Espigle, a French corvette, close toBrest harbour and in sight of a verysuperior French squadron. In 1794Captain Yorke was given command ofthe Stag, 32, and cruised in the Channellater off the coast of Ireland, and laterstill, with the North Sea Fleet underLord Duncan.

'On the 22nd of August 1795, CaptainYorke being in company with a lightsquadron under the orders of CaptainJames Alms, gave chase to two largeships and a cutter. At 4.15 P.M. the Stagbrought the sternmost ship to closeaction, which continued with much

spirit for about half an hour, when theenemy struck, and proved to be theAlliance, Batavian frigate of 36 gunsand 240 men. Her consorts the Argo36, and Nelly cutter, 16, effected theirescape after sustaining a running fightwith the other ships of the Britishsquadron. In this spirited action, theStag had 4 men slain and 13 wounded,and the enemy between 40 and 50killed and wounded.'

He was at the Nore during thedangerous mutiny of 1798, and he leftamong his papers a very stirring addressmade to his crew on the day that themutineers were hung at the yard-arm.When the war broke out again in 1803

he was again employed in the Channel,and after commanding the Barfleur andthe Christian VII he was appointed ajunior Sea Lord in May 1810, when hisbrother was First Lord. In this year hewas knighted when acting as proxy forLord Hardwicke at his installation as aKnight of the Garter; on July 31 he waspromoted to the rank of Rear-Admiral;and in the following January, with hisflag in the Vengeur, he was sent out withreinforcements for Wellington toLisbon. These were landed on March 4,1811, and on the news being received,Massena broke up his camp in front ofthe lines of Torres Vedras and beganhis retreat. This was Sir Joseph's lastservice afloat. In 1814, while still a

member of the Board, he wasappointed First Sea Lord under LordMelville as First Lord, and held thathigh post till 1818, a period of officewhich covered Lord Exmouth'sexpedition against Algiers in 1816. Hebecame Vice-Admiral and KnightCommander of the Bath on January 2,1815, when he also received thefreedom of the borough of Plymouth,and he was made a full Admiral on July22, 1830. He had been member forReigate since 1790, with an interval asmember for Sandwich, from 1812 to1818.

Sir Joseph married in 1798 ElizabethWeake Rattray and had a family of four

sons and one daughter, afterwards LadyAgneta Bevan. Lady Yorke died in1812, and in 1815 he married Urania,Dowager Marchioness of Clanricardeand daughter of the twelfth LordWinchester, who survived him. Duringhis later years he lived mostly at SydneyLodge, occupied with family interests,and in the administration of variouscharities, naval and other. Mygrandfather was a fine type of Englishsailor, very handsome in his youth, asRomney's portraits show, affectionateand high-spirited; altogether one of themost attractive figures in our familyhistory. Some following chapters willshow him in his relations with his son,and mention the peculiar circumstances

attending his accidental death bydrowning.

CHAPTER II

ALGIERS. 1815-1816

Charles Philip Yorke was born on April2, 1799, at Sydney Lodge, Hamble, andlike his father, was destined from thefirst for a naval career. He must havebeen quite a small boy when Sir Josephpresented him to Lord Nelson, and thefamily tradition is that the heroaccosted him with a kind smile andsaid, 'Give me a shake of your daddle,

my boy, for I've only one to shake youwith.'

The boy was sent to Harrow, and after afew years at that school was entered, inhis fourteenth year, at the Royal NavalCollege at Portsmouth, where heformed a friendship with JohnChristian Schetky, then drawing masterat the college, and later Marine Painterto Queen Victoria, and a man of notein his profession. What little is knownof young Yorke's career at Portsmouthpoints to diligence and capacity, for hegained the gold medal in his secondyear after little more than eighteenmonths at the college, a distinctionwhich ensured his immediate entry into

the service. On May 15, 1815, he wasappointed midshipman on board thePrince Regent, 98 guns, the flagship atSpithead, and a training which stoodhim in good stead in after life wasbegun under the commander of thisvessel, Captain Fowke. A month laterhe was transferred to the Sparrowhawk, abrig of 18 guns commanded byCaptain Baines, then under sailingorders for the Mediterranean.

There was no coddling in the navy inthose days, and those who survived itsrigorous life were probably the fittest. Ihave heard my father say that at thisperiod the middies' soup was served inthe tin boxes which held their cocked

hats, and that one of their amusementswas provided by races round the messtable of the weevils knocked out of thebiscuit which was a part of their dailyfare. Young Yorke, however, acceptedthis life and its hardships with allcheerfulness; and the spirit with whichhe entered the service and the interesthe took in his profession from the firstare, I think, abundantly clear from aletter he wrote home to his father onJuly 15, 1815 from the Mediterranean,off Celebrina, after he had been a littlemore than a month at sea.

* * * * *

'I am afraid you will be surprised at my

not writing to you oftener but I havehad no opportunity of sending lettershome, as we have spoken no shipsbound for England. I am happy to saythat I am in perfect health and havebeen so ever since I left you, and thehot country does not at all oppress me,or make me uncomfortable, as Iexpected it would at first, and I havenot had a moment's sickness since Ihave been out. I can only say that I amin every way so comfortable on theSparrowhawk that I have no desire toquit her at all. Perhaps you may think Iam comfortable in her through idlenessand not having much duty put uponme; but I am one of the three Mids inthe ship and the duty is heavy, there

being only one Mid in each watch, andhe has the duty of Mate of the watch,there being none; but I like mymessmates, and we have a capital berth.Captain Baines is also a kind friend tome in every way; whatever may be saidof him is nothing to me, his advice andfriendship to me is good and kind; hekeeps me in practice with mynavigation, for I work all theobservations for the ship and take themalso. It is, as you may perceive by mywriting, my wish to remain in her, butto the will of my Father I submit; and Iam also certain that seamanship and myprofession I shall learn by being sixmonths in a brig. When we get toGenoa I shall see Lord Exmouth, but I

will not give your letter until I hearfrom you again, but I shall tell him Ihave written to you concerning theSparrowhawk, and beg to remain in hertill I hear from you.

'I shall now give you some shortdescription of our voyage. We sailedfrom England on the Tuesday after Ileft you and tided it down channel, atYarmouth we went ashore with theCaptain and Officers to play cricket andhad an excellent match, Sparrowhawksagainst Rosarios. In general we havehad calms and fine weather, now andthen a few puffs. Cape St. Vincent wasthe first land we made, that was on the9th July, we anchored off the rock of

Gibraltar on the 12th. Captain B. tookme ashore with him to see the place, itis a most extraordinary thing. It isdreadfully hot, the reflection of the sunbeing so great; from thence we sailedthe following day and are now offCelebrina in a dead calm. I think I shallsee much of the Mediterranean in thisship, for she will be always keptcruising and likely to stay out sometime. Yesterday we cleared for action fora large brig that was bearing downupon us, but to our greatdisappointment, it proved to be anEnglish brig from Santa Maria toLondon with fruit. There is on boardthe Sparrowhawk a carpenter by thename of Beach who sailed with you on

the Stag, and he wishes to be shiftedinto a larger ship; if you could at anytime have a thing of that sort in yourpower, you will be doing him thegreatest kindness. He did not apply toyou, because when he was with you herefused a warrant, not thinking himselffit to hold that situation. If you coulddo this, let me know, for I should liketo see him get a larger ship, for he is amost excellent man.

'17th. Here we are still in the same placeoff Celebrina detained by calms andlight breezes, just now a breeze hassprung up which is likely to last. Lastnight we all went overboard and had adelightful bath.

'29th. We have just arrived at Genoaafter a tedious and unpleasant voyage,the last six days squalls and heavy galesof wind and lightning. Genoa is a mostbeautiful city, and situated mostdelightfully. Last night I was at theOpera, and it is exactly the same as ourown in England, it is much larger and amost magnificent theatre. The housesare mostly of marble and beautifullyornamented, they are immensely highbut the streets very narrow. There areno ships here and we sail for Marseillesas soon as we have watered. Pray givemy best love to Lady C. and all handson board.'

* * * * *

It is of interest to note the mention inthis letter of Charles Yorke's first visitto Genoa, and the impression thatbeautiful city, 'Genova la superba,'made upon his youthful imagination.As will appear further on in thismemoir, he visited it again some thirty-five years later in very differentcircumstances, and that Genoa existsto-day, with much of its beautyunimpaired, is mainly owing to the partplayed by Charles Yorke when, as LordHardwicke, he again appeared in aBritish man-of-war off that port.

The boy's wish to stay on the

Sparrowhawk expressed in this letter tohis father was not fulfilled, for a monthafter his arrival in the Mediterranean hewas transferred to the Leviathan, of 74guns, commanded successively byCaptains F. W. Burgoyne and ThomasBriggs. In her he remained a little lessthan a year, during which he had aserious attack of scarlet fever followedby rheumatism, which left him veryweak, and raised a question as towhether he should be invalided home.He was, however, exceedingly popularwith his superiors, who were most kindand attentive to him through his illness,and he was lucky enough to recoverwithout having to return to England.In August of 1816 he was again

transferred, to the Queen Charlotte,Captain Brisbane, a ship of the line of120 guns, and the flagship of AdmiralLord Exmouth, commanding in theMediterranean.

The young midshipman was mostfortunate in being stationed under thatcommand, for it was the one place inthe world at that moment where therewas any probability of seeing activeservice. The supremacy of the Britishnavy which had been established overthe fleets of France and Spain atTrafalgar, and the recent peace whichhad followed the defeat and surrenderof Buonaparte, had removed anypossibility of collision with a European

State. But, as a matter of fact, the navalPowers, England in particular, had longbeen waiting an opportunity to settle along-standing account in theMediterranean with a set of potentatesestablished on the north coast ofAfrica, who had for years availedthemselves of the dissensions betweenthe Great Powers to carry on a systemof piracy and rapine of the mostinsolent and atrocious character.During the naval wars which had lastedwith short intervals for half a century,the fleets of England, France, Spain,and Holland had been so muchoccupied in fighting each other thatthey had been unable to bestow muchattention on the doings of these petty

rulers, who were known collectively asthe Barbary States, individually as theDeys of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli. Allof these owned nominal allegiance tothe Sultan of Turkey at Constantinoplewhen it suited them, but in realityclaimed and exercised completeindependence when such wasconvenient to any purpose they had inhand.

For half a century at least, thedepredations of these barbarians hadmade the Mediterranean a sea of greatperil for the merchant vessels of allnations, and even for the fighting shipsof the smaller Mediterranean powerslike Naples and Sardinia, whose weakly

manned vessels were often no matchfor the galleys and feluccas of theBarbary corsairs. The ruffianly Deysmade little attempt to conceal thepiratical nature of their proceedings,and became a perfect scourge not onlyto the mariners of all nations in theMediterranean, but also to theunfortunate inhabitants of its shores.They ravaged the islands and coastlineof the mainland wherever there wasplunder to be gained or an unprotectedtown to be raided, impudently hoistedthe flags of one or other of the greatnaval powers then at war, and preyedupon the commerce of the rest,plundered and burned their shipping,and, worst of all, consigned the crews

of the vessels they captured ordestroyed to all the horrors of slaveryin a Mohammedan country.

Among these Barbary Powers the Deysof Algiers had long been the mostpowerful and the most truculent.During a lull in the fighting betweenFrance and England in the middle yearsof the eighteenth century, AdmiralKeppel, [Footnote: Admiral Keppel,second son of the second Earl ofAlbemarle, created Viscount Keppel forhis gallant services; died unmarried in1786. He was the eponymous hero ofso many public houses.] then a veryyouthful-looking captain, had been sentwith a squadron to curb the insolence

of the Dey of that period, which heeffected without the firing of a shot.Keppel demanded an interview withthe Dey, and went ashore to the palacewithout a guard, and stated his businessin very plain terms. The Dey wonderedat the presumption of King George insending a beardless boy as hisambassador. 'The King my master,'replied Keppel, with a glance at theDey's hairy countenance, 'does notmeasure wisdom by the length of thebeard, or he would have sent a he-goatto confer with your Highness.' The Deyraged at this bold repartee, and beganto speak of bowstrings and theministers of death. 'Kill me, if you will,'replied Keppel, pointing through the

open window to his squadron riding inthe roadstead, 'and there are shipsenough to burn your city and provideme with a glorious funeral pile.'Keppel's firmness had the result ofchecking the Algerian piracies for atime, but during the long wars betweenthe Powers which were shortlyresumed, these were overlooked in thepress of matters of more urgency, andit was only with the return of apermanent and general peace, as alreadynoted, that the Powers had leisure toturn their attention to a state of thingsin the Mediterranean which had longbeen intolerable.

In view of her established supremacy at

sea, England was generally regarded asthe police-constable of Europe in navalaffairs, and upon her fell the chief dutyof chastening the Dey of Algiers,though on this occasion the DutchGovernment also lent its assistance.Quite early in the spring of 1816, LordExmouth placed himself incommunication with the Dey, andstated the terms of the Britishdemands. These were that the IonianIslands, long a hunting-ground for theBarbary pirates, should be henceforthtreated as British territory; that theBritish Government should beaccepted as arbitrator between theBarbary Powers and Naples andSardinia, who had a long list of claims

and grievances against them; and thatthe Barbary Powers should enter into adefinite undertaking to abolish allslavery of Christians within theirdominions, and to treat all prisoners ofwar, of whatever nation, in accordancewith the customs of civilised nations.The Dey agreed to the first twodemands and released the Ionian slavesas British subjects, but declined allpromises as to the abolition of slavery.Leaving that matter in abeyance,Exmouth sailed on to Tripoli andTunis, whose Deys he found moreamenable to reason, and whoconsented to make declarations in theform demanded by the British Admiralupon all three points.

Exmouth then returned to Gibraltar,where his squadron was assembled, andat once resumed negotiations with theDey with the intention of procuring hisadhesion to the all-importantundertaking to abolish Christianslavery. The Dey, after many evasions, atlength repeated his refusal on theground that he was a subject or vassalof the Sultan, and could not consent toso important a stipulation without hisauthority. Exmouth granted a delay ofthree months accordingly, and himselflent a frigate, the Tagus, to convey theDey's envoy to Constantinople.

Meanwhile, however, the Dey

committed an unpardonable atrocity. Acoral fishery at Bona worked under theBritish flag was suddenly andtreacherously destroyed by an attack ofthe Algerines. The fishermen engagedat their work were, without warning ofany kind, almost annihilated by artilleryfire from the fort and by the musketryof 2000 Algerian infantry, their housesand goods were given over to thelooting of the soldiery, the company'sstores and magazines were rifled, andtheir boats either seized or sunk. Thisatrocity, of course, put an end to allnegotiation, and the Admiral, who hadsailed for England, was at once directedby the British Government to completethe work which he had initiated, and to

exact the most ample satisfaction andsecurity for the future. He was offeredany force that might be necessary, andsurprised the naval authorities by hisopinion, which was the result ofobservation upon the spot, that fiveline-of-battle ships, with frigates, bombvessels and gun brigs, would besufficient for a successful attack on theformidable defences of Algiers. In lessthan two months Lord Exmouthcommissioned, fitted, manned andtrained his fleet, and on August 14,1816, the expedition, including his ownflagship the Queen Charlotte of 120 guns,the Impregnable of 98, three vessels of70 guns, the Leander of 50, four smallerfrigates and several armed vessels of

lesser tonnage, sailed from Gibraltar.One of these, a gunboat, towed by theQueen Charlotte from that port, wasplaced under the command of CharlesYorke, who had just completed hisseventeenth year. The English admiral'sforce was joined at Gibraltar by aDutch squadron of five frigates and asloop under Admiral Baron von deCapellan.

On the very eve of the sailing of thispowerful force, young Yorke wrotehome a letter to his father which showsthe spirit of the young sailor and theenthusiasm which animated the fleet.

* * * * *

'MY DEAR FATHER,

'We are hove to for a Packet, and she iscoming up fast, so my stave will beshort, with a strong breeze, which is tosay I am quite well. We have a great dealto do, shall be at Gibraltar to-morrowif the wind holds. We clear for actionthere, and leave all our chests,bulkheads, and everything we haveexcept guns, powder, shot, &c. &c. ofwhich we have not a little.

'I have the honour to command one ofH.M.S. Queen Charlotte's boats onservice, and if there is any work, expectto cut no small caper. I have seen the

plan of attack; all our fire is to be onthe mole head. Us, the Leander, Superband Impregnable are to be lashed togetherand as near the walls as possible. Mindenengages a battery called the Emperor'sFort, and Albion stands off and on torelieve any damaged ship. As soon asthe Mole is cleared, we are to land;glorious enterprise for the boats.

'Give my love to dearest Uranie andLady C. [Footnote: Dowager-Marchioness of Clanricarde, hisstepmother.] &c. &c.

'Your affecte.

'C. YORKE.'

* * * * *

The British fleet with its allied Dutchsquadron arrived off Algiers on August21. Lord Exmouth had sent in advancea corvette with orders to endeavour torescue the British Consul, a humaneeffort which, however, succeeded onlyin rescuing that gentleman's wife andchild, and resulted, on the other hand,in the capture of the boat's crew ofeighteen men. The captain of thecorvette reported that the Dey refusedaltogether to give up that official, or tobe responsible for his safety, and alsothat there were 40,000 troops in thetown, in addition to the Janissaries who

had been summoned from distantgarrisons. The Algerine fleet, he said,consisted of between forty and fiftygun and mortar vessels, as well as anumerous flotilla of galleys. Works hadbeen thrown up on the mole whichprotected the harbour, and the fortswere known to be armed with anumerous artillery and to be ofexcellent masonry with walls fourteento sixteen feet thick. The Dey, thinkinghimself fairly secure behind suchdefences, was prepared with adetermined resistance.

On August 27, Lord Exmouth sent aflag of truce restating his demands andgiving a period of three hours for a

reply. Upon the expiration of that termand on the return of the flag of trucewithout an answer, he anchored hisflagship just half a cable's length fromthe mole head at the entrance of theharbour, so that her starboardbroadside flanked all the batteries fromthe mole-head to the lighthouse. Themole itself was covered with troopsand spectators, whom Lord Exmouthvainly tried to disperse before the firingbegan by waving his hat and shoutingfrom his own quarter-deck as theflagship came to an anchor at half-pasttwo in the afternoon.

'As soon as the ship was fairly placed,'writes Lord Exmouth's biographer, 'the

sound of the cheer given by the crewwas answered by a gun from theEastern Battery; a second and a thirdopened in quick succession. One of theshots struck the Superb. At the firstflash Lord Exmouth gave the order"Stand by," at the second "Fire." Thereport of the third gun was drownedby the thunder of the Queen Charlotte'sbroadside.'

Thus opened an engagement which ismemorable among the attacks of fleetsupon land fortifications, and whichfully justified Lord Exmouth's opinionthat 'nothing can resist a line-of-battleship's fire.' The Algerine tactics were toallow the British squadron to come to

an anchor without molestation, and toboard the vessels from their galleyswhile the British crews were aloftfurling sails, for which purpose theyhad thirty-seven galleys fully mannedwaiting inside the mole. To the surpriseof the enemy, however, the Britishadmiral had given orders for the sails tobe clewed from the deck, instead ofsending men aloft for the purpose, andthe British ships were thus able to openfire the moment they came to ananchor. The result of this smartseamanship was an instant disaster forthe Algerines; their galleys were all sunkbefore they could make the few strokesof the oar which would have broughtthem alongside, and tremendous

broadsides of grapeshot from theQueen Charlotte and the Leander shatteredthe entire flotilla, and in a momentcovered the surface of the harbourwith the bodies of their crews and witha few survivors attempting to swimfrom destruction.

On the molehead the effect of theBritish fire was terrible; the people withwhom it was crowded were swept awayby the fire of the Queen Charlotte, whichhad ruined the fortifications therebefore the engagement became general,and then crumbled and brought downthe Lighthouse Tower and its batteries.The Leander's guns, which commandedthe principal gate of the city opening

on the mole, prevented the escape ofany survivors.

The batteries defending the mole werethree times cleared by the British fire,and three times manned again.

'The Dey,' wrote a British officer on theLeander, 'was everywhere offeringpecuniary rewards for those who wouldstand against us; eight sequins were tobe given to every man who wouldendeavour to extinguish the fire. Atlength a horde of Arabs were driveninto the batteries under the direction ofthe most devoted of the Janissaries andthe gates closed upon them.'

Soon after the battle began, the enemy'sflotilla of gunboats advanced, with adaring which deserved a better fate, toboard the Queen Charlotte, and a fewguns from the latter vessel sent thirty-three out of thirty-seven to the bottom.Then followed the destruction of theAlgerine frigates and other shipping inthe port, which were set on fire bybombs and shells and burned togetherwith the storehouses and the arsenal.

The Algerines, none the less, made amost determined resistance, andmaintained a fire upon the squadronfor no less than eleven hours. YoungCharles Yorke was in command of atender of the flagship which was

moored near to his parent ship, andwas consequently in the midst of thehottest fire, within sixty yards of themouths of the enemy's guns,throughout the engagement. Longbefore that period had elapsed,however, he found himself runningshort of ammunition, and taking onemarine in his dinghy, pulled in her tothe Queen Charlotte, climbed her side andmade his way to the quarter-deck,where, saluting Lord Exmouth, he said,'Sir, I am short of ammunition.' 'Well,my lad,' replied the admiral, 'I cannothelp you, but if you choose to gobelow, and fetch what you wantyourself, you are very welcome.' CharlesYorke, wishing for nothing better, again

saluted and withdrew. He thendescended into the flagship's magazine,and single-handed brought up 1368lbs. of ammunition, which he loweredover her side to his single marine in thedinghy, and in her returned to hisgunboat to resume his firing until theclose of the action, when, by the aid ofa land breeze, which turned about half-past eleven into a tremendous storm ofthunder and lightning, the fleet wasable to draw out from the batteries.Nothing had been able to resist theconcentrated and well-directed fire, andthe sea defences of Algiers, with a greatpart of the town itself, had by this timebeen shattered and reduced to ruin.

This success was only purchased atheavy cost, for the British casualties,considering the size of the squadron,were enormous, the Impregnable beingthe chief sufferer. One hundred andtwenty- eight men were killed and 690wounded, while the Dutch lost thirteenand fifty-two respectively. The Leanderhad every spar injured and her riggingcut to pieces, and when her cables wereat last shot away, was unable to set asingle sail, and so was driftinghelplessly ashore, when a fortunatechange of wind allowed her boats tobring her to a second anchorage. Onthe flagship the enemy's fire was so hotthat Lord Exmouth himself escapedmost narrowly, being slightly wounded

in three places, and the skirts of hiscoat were shot away by a cannon-ball.

When the morning broke, the admiralfound that he had brought the Dey toreason. Having first beheaded his primeminister, that potentate released theBritish Consul and the boat's crew hehad detained before the action, handedover the ransom money he had extortedfrom captured subjects of Naples andSardinia in exchange for their freedom,amounting to no less than 382,000dollars, and undertook, 'in the presenceof Almighty God,' to release allChristian slaves in his dominions, toabandon the enslavement of Christiansfor the future, and to treat all prisoners

of war with humanity until regularlyexchanged, according to Europeanpractice in like cases. About 1200slaves, the bulk of them Neapolitansand Sicilians, were embarked on the31st, making, with those liberated a fewweeks before, more than 3000 personswhom Lord Exmouth thus had thesatisfaction of delivering from slavery.He sailed away from the city withoutleaving a single Christian slave, so far ascould be gathered, in either of theBarbary States.

Charles Yorke's conduct at thisengagement was fully recognised byCaptain Brisbane, who, when the youngmidshipman came to leave the Queen

Charlotte a few months later, wrote hiscertificate in the following terms:

* * * * *

'These are to certify the principalofficers and commissioners of HisMajesty's navy that Mr. Charles PhilipYorke served as midshipman on boardH.M.S. Queen Charlotte from the 11thday of July to the 16th October 1816,during which time he behaved withdiligence and sobriety, and was alwaysobedient to command. His conduct atthe battle of Algiers was active, spirited,and highly meritorious.

'(Signed) JAMES BRISBANE,

'Captain.'

* * * * *

Charles Yorke's share in this action,together with his later services, isrecorded on a tablet, next to a similarone to Lord Exmouth, in the Englishchapel at Algiers, by his daughter, thewriter of the present memoir.

It may be added that he alwayscherished the memory of thedistinguished admiral under whom heserved on this occasion, and that inlater years he purchased from SirWilliam Beechy's studio a portrait of

Lord Exmouth on his quarter-deck atAlgiers, in full dress and orders as thenaval fashion then was, which hung onthe great staircase at Wimpole.

Still in his seventeenth year, CharlesYorke had not yet served long enoughfor promotion, and was transferred onOctober 17 of the same year, 1816, tothe Leander, commanded by Sir DavidMilne, who had been second incommand at Algiers, and was thenunder orders for the North Americanstation at Halifax, where the Leandershortly sailed.

CHAPTER III

THE NORTH AMERICANSTATION. 1817-1822

A few letters which my father wrotehome from the Halifax station,covering a period of about twelvemonths from July 1817, I set out hereas giving better than any comment ofmy own an account of his life andexperiences in Nova Scotia at that time.They present a self-reliant character,and the young midshipman who was soearly recognised by his superior officersas efficient and capable was foundworthy of a small, but most important,command soon after joining this

station. His father, Sir Joseph Yorke,who lost no opportunity of watchinghis son's progress in his profession, wasa little nervous at his undertaking aresponsibility of the kind, but how wellhis superiors' confidence was justifiedwill be evident from his letters. YoungYorke was full of pride in his littlesloop the Jane, and there is no hint inhis letters of the risk and danger of thisservice. As a fact, she was anexceedingly difficult craft to handle,and if not unseaworthy, was, to say theleast, an unpleasant vessel in a sea, withdecks constantly awash, and thecharacter she bore in the serviceappears in her nickname the Crazy Jane.I have often heard my father describe

this as a most arduous and dangerousservice, and say that life upon the Janewas 'like living on a fish's back.' In herhe made voyages to Bermuda fromHalifax and back with despatches andships' mails in very heavy weather, and Ifind the following note referring to thisservice in my mother's handwriting:

'C. commanded the Jane at the age ofnineteen, carrying mails from Bermudato Halifax during winter months whenordinary mail was struck off, duringwhich perilous service he had not aman on board who could write or takean observation. This crazy Jane washardly seaworthy, and he finished hercareer and nearly his own by running

her into Halifax Harbour in the dark,all hands at the pump.'

His certificate from Sir David Milnecontains the following passage:

'Mr. Charles Philip Yorke, Midshipmanof H.M.S. Leander, commanded theJane, Sloop, tender to the said shipbearing my flag, from the 23rd ofDecember 1817 to the date hereof,during which time he took her twice insafety from Halifax to Bermuda, andfrom Bermuda to Halifax, and was atsea in her at different other periods, andconducted himself at all times so as tomerit my entire approbation.' Dated28th December.

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'LEANDER,' HALIFAX:

July 10, 1817.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I almost fear my letters have notreached you, for the May packet hasarrived, and no letters. But silence Ialways take in a favourable light, so Iconclude you are all well and happy;indeed I had a letter from Lady St.Germans which informed me so.

'I am, thank God, very well and like my

station very much; it is really a verypleasant place, and the inhabitantsattentive and hospitable. I am now verywell acquainted all over Halifax thanksto Captain Lumley's kindness; pray tellhim so, for the family he introduced meto is very pleasant and kind, so that it isa great comfort to go on shore, and tobe able to spend your evenings amongfriends instead of being obliged to goto a dirty tavern.

'I have been on several very delightfulfishing parties, and have never returnedwith less than three or four dozen finetrout. This will make the Englishsportsmen stare, but the fishing here isbeyond everything I could have

imagined. The shooting has not comein as yet, and does not until August,and then it will be very fine.

'The way I go fishing is this. I have gotan Indian canoe, and I just jump into itwith my gear, paddle on shore,shoulder it, and carry it to the lakes. Iam become quite an Indian in themanagement of this canoe, and withthe expense of only one ducking. I wasupset in the harbour, but swam onshore and towed the canoe and all withme quite safe. I can paddle this canoemuch faster than any gig in the fleet.

'We are now just on the point of sailingfor Shelburne with Ld. and Lady

Dalhousie, and I fancy shall be absentabout ten days. The Jane has not yetarrived, so I am still a mid, not acaptain, but expect her hourly. LastMonday we mids of the Leander gave agrand entertainment to the inhabitantsof Halifax and officers of the fleet; aplay, ball, and supper, which went offremarkably well. The Iron Chest was theplay; the Wags of Windsor the farce. I didnot perform being steward of thesupper, but merely spoke the prologue.Our stage was very large and sceneryvery good, and on the whole, nothingcould go off with more clat than it did.

'The girls of Halifax are pretty, generallyspeaking, and certainly rather ladylike in

their manners, but not veryaccomplished, but there is one thingvery formidable in their structure,which is tremendous hoofs, so that akick from one of them would makeyou keep your bed for a week. But theycertainly are 50 degrees better than theBermudians, they are very affable andagreeable, which is the great point to anindifferent person.

'Now I have tired your patience withlots of nonsense, which in fact is all thenews I have to tell, so you must excuseit. Give my kindest love to LadyClanricarde, Urania, and all the boys,not forgetting little Agneta, who by thistime must be grown and improved

much.

'I remain, my dear Father,

'Your most affectionate son,

'C. P. YORKE.'

SIR J. S. YORKE,

Admiralty.

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'LEANDER,' HALIFAXHARBOUR:

Aug. 8, 1817.

'MY DEAR FATHER,

'I have received your letter by thispacket, and am very sorry to find youdisapprove of my commanding theAdmiral's tender, and am alsoastonished to find that you can imagineI have so little command of myself thatI cannot keep from what you term "lowcompany." This is a thing which since Ihave been at sea I have never kept, andespecially at a time when I had chargeof a vessel and the safety of men's lives.I am happy to say I took care of myselfand of the vessel, and pleased theAdmiral as much as I could wish. Ihave not got the large tender, as I

expected, on account of a priorapplication having been made, which Iam now glad of, as you disapprove ofthe sort of thing, and it certainly willdeter me from accepting any offer ofthe kind made to me, though at thesame time I consider myself perfectlycapable in every sense of the word.

'I am very glad to hear Grantham has sowell got over the measles.

'We have had a very pleasant trip alongshore to Shelburne, Liverpool andMirligash( ), all of which ports youknew well in their former state.Shelburne now is miserably fallen off,not above 200 inhabitants in that once

populous town, and more than half thehouses falling to the ground, having noowners. I asked the price of a goodhouse and about 40 acres of land, andthey said the most they could ask for itwould be 30, a cheap place to settle, forprovisions also are cheaper thananywhere I have been. Liverpool is avery flourishing little town, and on thecontrary with Shelburne, a rising placewith a vast deal of commerce and tradewhich keep the place quite alive. Atthese two places I had capital fishingboth salmon and trout. I caught oneday at Liverpool three very fine salmonand two or three dozen trout. In thiscountry they take most with the fly, andit does not matter of what description.

I am now become a very expert flyfisherman, make my own flies, &c. Praynext season send me out a goodassortment of fly gear which is ratherdifficult to get here and not good.

'I am going to-morrow to SalmonRiver, a very fine river about sevenmiles inland on the Dartmouth side. Iwas there last week with two of ourofficers, and between the three of uswe caught eleven dozen salmon trout.Fine sport, and all with the fly. Do notforget to send me a flute as soon aspossible and some music; let it be new.Give my kindest love to Lady C.,Urania, and all hands. How delightfulthe Lodge must look. I suppose the

Urania is by this time ready for sea, andHenry fighting captain. I must say Ienvy your circle, but Adieu!

'I remain, my dear Father,

'Your most affectionate son,

'C. P. YORKE.'

* * * * *

Aug. 14.

'I imagined that the packet was justgoing to sail, but I am happy to say Iam disappointed because I have a littlenews to tell you. I am just returned

from a cruise of rather a curious sort. Ihave been sent along the coast with aparty of armed men to take somesmugglers who ran from the Leander. Ilanded at Chester, and marched androde just as I could to Lunenburg, butwithout success, and then back, and soabout twenty miles to the eastward. Itgave me a good opportunity of seeingthe country, and made it very pleasant,from the kindness and hospitality ofthe inhabitants. I have no doubt I shallhave many of these trips from being inthe admiral's and captain's notice. Thisletter I send by Moorsom, whom youmay recollect when I was at college.Now I shall conclude with love andbest wishes to all.'

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'LEANDER,' HALIFAX: Novr.12, 1817.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I received both your most kind lettersby the Forth and packet, which as youmay suppose, gave me great pleasureand satisfaction. I return you my mostgrateful thanks for your great kindnessin attending to my little wishes, andhope the things will arrive quite safe. Ihave written as you wished to Lady St.G. and told her all the news I couldthink of, which I shall now relate to

you.

'We have not been out of harbour sincethe cruise to the east, so I got leave ofabsence and accepted the invitation ofJudge Wilkins (Lumley's friend) to goand spend some time with him atWindsor, a small town about forty-fivemiles N.E. of Halifax, where I assureyou, I passed my time very pleasantly inshooting, fishing, &c. In that part ofNova Scotia the country is beautiful,completely cleared of wood, very wellcultivated, and yields to its ownersimmense crops of grain. I am nowreturned to the ship, and we sail forBermuda in about a fortnight or threeweeks. This I am rather sorry for, for

Halifax is very pleasant during thewinter, and Bermuda always very muchotherwise. But Sir David Milne dreadsthe cold, so we go.

'I am remarkably well in every point,and find the climate agrees with mevery well indeed. I am glad to hearUrania made her dbut with so much clatin the beau monde at Winchester, pray letme also hear of her in town. I am gladto hear all the boys are well and gettingon so fast in their respective schools.Agneta [Footnote: Agneta, afterwardsLady Agneta Bevan.] by this time must bea very fine little girl; does she ever talkof me I really have no news to tell youworth mention, but the service is very

stale for want of war, every day thesame story. Adieu, my dear Father.

'Your most affectionate son,

'C. P. YORKE.

'Tell my uncle Mr. Yorke I will write tothank him for his present as soon as Ihave it in my possession.'

* * * * *

H.M.S. SLOOP 'JANE,' BERMUDA:

Jan. 23, 1818.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I sit down to write to you after rather along silence, but I have been quite welland by no means ill employed. I did nothear from you by the last packet, so byyour silence I consider all is well andright in England.

'I have the satisfaction to communicateto you I am honoured by the commandof the Jane Sloop on this station, whichcommand I shall in all probability keeptill my return to England. The youngman who commanded her before andwhom I superseded, was obliged toinvalid from her after he brought herfrom Halifax. She sailed in companywith us and we experienced a heavy

gale of wind, and the poor Jane wasnearly lost, but escaped with the loss ofher bulwarks. She really is a beautifulvessel; was a Yankee clipper in the war;80 tons and 12 men. I am remarkablyhappy in her, as you may suppose. Ianticipate much pleasure going up theSt. Lawrence in her next summer. I amsure you will be happy to hear of mygood luck, but pray do not have anymore dreads of my inability tocommand. I positively would notaccept it if I thought myself in the leastinadequate to undertake it. I have nowagain fitted her at the dockyard atIreland where I saw much of yourfriend Commissioner Lewis, who reallyis to me a very kind and affectionate

friend; I like him exceedingly.

'The packet is just arrived, and I havereceived your letter of the 26th ult, andlikewise one from Lady St. G. You maybelieve your letter gave me sinceregratification to find that I am givingyou all satisfaction; it is the first wishof my heart to be a credit to my friendsand an honour to my country. It is notmy wish to be expensive in the leastbeyond what it is necessary for agentleman to be, to pay my debts, havea good coat on my back, and sufficientin my pocket never to be made lookfoolish. Now that I keep house formyself I shall, I fear, be a little moreexpensive, for reasons which you must

well know, and the first fit out is theworst and greatest, after that all isregular, and I am sure you do not wishme to live on His Majesty's ownaltogether. Bermuda is a terrible dearplace.

'This vessel you may know somethingof by hearsay, Mr. Brett, the 1st Lieut.of the Wye had her up the Bay ofFundy.

'You may rely on it I will express yourgratitude to Lord Dalhousie for hisattentions to me the very first time Ihave an opportunity. I need not expressto you how much I regret the loss ofyour departed friend Mrs. Rattray, but

her great sufferings in this world madeit rather a blessing than otherwise,especially to one I believe to have beenso truly good. Your advice of theprudence of keeping a ship's head offshore when near the land at night is apoint of my profession I have longseen the absolute necessity of, especiallyon the coast of Nova Scotia where thefogs are so intense, and the shore sodangerous. But if ever there was in myhumble opinion a lubberly series ofaccidents from the time she got onshore to the time she was on her beamends alongside the wharf, it was onboard H.M.S. Faith. The first thing shedid after getting on shore was to anchorin Halifax harbour with her B.B. anchor

without a buoy on it, slipped her cableand never buoyed it, took in moorings,unshipped her rudder and let it go tothe bottom; slipped her anchorswithout a buoy on them, and to cap thewhole, let three of her guns falloverboard in getting them outalongside the wharf. Sir D. Milne wasfurious, no wonder. I am sure I canwith pleasure meet you halfway in yourwishes to establish a free intercourse ofsentiment between us, for I amperfectly sure, my dearest Father, I cannowhere find a better friend andadviser.

'I am exceedingly happy to hear sofavourable accounts of the youngsters,

and of Lady Clanricarde and her fairdaughter.

'Bermuda is a dull place. I am perfectlyat my ease and my own master, and theonly things which annoy me are thetremendous gales of wind which blowhere, and which I, of course, feel muchin the Jane. The admiral did think ofsending me to the West Indies for acruise, but I believe that is dropped, ashe now and then uses me to sail himabout for his health. I am a very goodpilot for Bermuda, what with theschooner and sloop Jane.

'Remember me most kindly to all; Ishall answer Lady St. G. immediately.

'Adieu, my dear Father,

'Your affectionate son,

'C. P. YORKE.'

* * * * *

'JANE,' HALIFAX: June 16, 1818.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'... I am still in the Jane, and continue inevery way to give satisfaction. I broughther from Bermuda, parted companyfrom the squadron in a fog, and got inbefore the admiral; you may suppose I

was not a little pleased with mynavigation. I have pretty often thehonour of presiding at my own table,as Sir David often takes trips with mealong shore, on fishing excursions, &c.&c., which makes it exceedinglypleasant.

'... I have been somewhat uneasy aboutsome drafts upon you heavier thanusual and I fear you will be led to thinkI am getting into an extravagant turn,but it is not so, I assure you. In thisvessel I am obliged to find everything,and Bermuda charges are soextravagant that nothing can equalthem. At any time you please to call formy bills and receipts they are at your

service, but mark, I have no debts. Inever leave a port that I do not payevery shilling. Pray let me know whatyou wish; if Sir D. Milne goes home,shall I return with him or not I havenot quite a year more to serve; or shall Iremain with Ld. - who I understandwill supersede him ...

'C. P. YORKE'

* * * * *

'JANE,' HALIFAX:

Aug. 19, 1818.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'It is with the greatest pleasure Ireceived your most kind andaffectionate letter from St. James's St. Iam delighted to see by your letter youare recovering your spirits and that youhave been elected for Reigate, for Ishould have been very sorry for bothyou and my uncle to give up.

'I am happy to inform you that I am inperfect health and enjoying all thehappiness that that invaluable blessingbrings, and all the little comforts whichyour bounty affords me, together withthe happiness which the perfectapprobation of my superiors andrespect of my inferiors can alone give a

man. I feel your great kindness andgenerosity more than I can express; bythe way you speak on money matters Ihope to God I never may offend youby an absurd extravagance.

'I am excessively delighted with all yousay of my kind family, particularly LadySt. G. who I am truly rejoiced to hear isso much better. Say everything that iskind from me to her, and my apologyfor not writing is that my right hand isvery weak, as you may see from mywriting, from an inflammation I havehad in it occasioned entirely by a slightscratch on the knuckle of the forefinger; but it is now quite well, but stillweak.

'You are now enjoying the sweets ofSydney Lodge and its appendages, theUrania by no means the smallest of theinanimate sort, on board of which shipI hope your 1st Lieut. that gallantofficer Mr. H. Yorke continues to giveperfect satisfaction, and also the mateof the decks, Mr. E. Y. mid. continuesto improve his mind in those studieswhich a young gentleman of hisabilities should attend to. I am veryhappy to hear Urania is grown up sofine a young woman; I most sincerelyhope that all the wishes of her fondand amiable mother may be perfectlyfulfilled. Pray give my love to her, if Imay say so much now, if not, my

esteem and regard. Pray give my love toLady C. and tell her that I look forwardwith extreme pleasure to the time whenI shall see her and all the family. Amongmy remembrances do not forget NurseJordan.

'Now I will tell you the little or nothingI have been doing since I arrived. Isailed on the [ ] of June on a cruise ofpleasure having the honour of thecompany of Sir D. Milne and Col.Duke. We sailed up the Muscadobit, orBank's Inlet, to fish, in which river thepilot ran us ashore three times; eachtime obliged to shore up, being leftalmost dry at low water, and on onenight about eleven, all in bed, down she

came bumpus on her bilge; inconsequence of our shores being madeof trees with the bark on, the bark andlashings went together. We returned toHalifax where I refitted, and have notbeen out since, but sail on Monday ona cruise to the eastward in companywith Leander and Dee, which will be verypleasant, as we touch at every harbourwhere there is lots of sport. Oh, I quiteforgot to thank my uncle and yourselffor the books that are coming....

'C. P. YORKE.'

* * * * *

'JANE,' HALIFAX:

Octr. 19, 1818.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'... We had a very agreeable cruise of sixweeks and on my return I am nowfitting for Bermuda, to which place wesail next Sunday in company withLeander and Belette. I have not time togive you an account of our cruise, so Imust defer it to my next; suffice it tosay I have enjoyed most perfect healthand my little command now in highorder and beauty....

'C. P. YORKE'

* * * * *

My father got his first promotion asacting lieutenant on the Grasshopperearly in 1819 at the age of twenty, andwas confirmed in that rank bycommission bearing date of August ofthe same year. In the following Octoberhe joined the Phaeton frigate, on whichvessel he served during the rest of hisservice on the North American stationuntil 1822, when he got a second step.

There is no doubt he learned hisprofession very thoroughly duringthose years in the North Atlantic; hedeplores the absence of the excitementof war in one of his letters, but he had

ample opportunity of graduating in thedetails of seamanship, which, like otherprofessions, can be best learned at anearly age, and by those whose hearts arein their work and are diligent in theirbusiness. In those qualities my fatherwas certainly not lacking, though hemanaged to procure a share ofenjoyment, which is the privilege ofyouth and high spirits. There are manyanecdotes told of him at this time. Onone occasion he swam across theharbour at Halifax, a feat which, in thecircumstances, I have heard describedwith great admiration. On another, alady giving a ball and wishing toprolong the pleasures of the evening,consulted Lieutenant Yorke as to the

best way. She suggested putting backthe clocks, but he advanced a step ortwo on that proposal, and whiledancing was going on vigorously,stepped away and hung all the ladies'cloaks on a large tree not far from thefront door. Imagine the confusion andmerriment! I have often heard him tellthe story.

His next appointment, in 1822, was tothe command of the brig Alacrity,where I shall be able to follow him insome interesting and important serviceon the Mediterranean station.

CHAPTER IV

GREEK PIRACY. 1823-1826

Charles Yorke, having attained the rankof commander in May of 1822, was inAugust of the same year appointed tothe command of the sloop Alacrity, andin her sailed to the Mediterranean inthe autumn, anchoring at Gibraltar onNovember 29. He was dispatched tothat station to take up some importantduties in the Greek Archipelago, whicharose out of the Greek War ofIndependence, then in full progress.

Until the year 1821, the Greeks, thoughoften ready to rebel against the Turkish

government at the instigation of theagents of foreign Powers like Russia orFrance, had shown little capacity forany really national movement. But thegradual spread of liberal ideas whichfollowed the French Revolution; thebravery which distinguished theresistance of certain sections of theHellenic peoples, such as the Suliotes,and Spakiots of Crete; the aspirationsof Ali Pacha, who conceived the ideaof severing his connection with theSultan and assuming the independentgovernment of Albania; the impunitywith which the Klephts or piratespursued their calling in the Levant, allcombined to demonstrate the realweakness of the Turkish rule, and at

last brought about a national rising.

This is not the place to enter into anydetailed account of the War ofIndependence which followed, but itsmain events must be mentioned inorder to make clear the letters which myfather wrote from the scenes of thedisturbance. The insurrection wasbegun in 1821 by Prince AlexanderHypsilantes, who crossed the Pruth inMarch of that year, but his effortsfailed and he fled to Austria threemonths later; and other movements inthe northern provinces had a similarfate. But the rising in the Peloponnesusunder Germanos, the Archbishop ofPatros, was more successful; his forces

drove the Turks before them, and theindependence of the country wasproclaimed in January of 1823. TheGreeks, however, displayed little powerof combination, and their partialsuccess was followed by internaldissensions which greatly weakenedtheir cause. Mavrocordato was electedpresident, but the aspirants for honoursand leadership were numberless, thevarious factions were continuallyquarrelling with each other, and therewas at length open civil war inspired byColcotronis.

Meanwhile the aspirations of Greecehad excited great sympathy throughoutEurope; a Greek Committee was

formed in London; the Philhellenesbecame very powerful in mostcountries on the continent, as well as inAmerica, and many volunteers, ofwhom Lord Byron was a notableexample, enlisted in the cause of Greekliberty.

The Greek fleet, led by Miaoulis from1823 onward, was exceedingly active;the Greek seamen inspired the Turkswith great terror, and did immensedamage to their fleets. The Turksretaliated by taking vengeance on theunprotected islands of the archipelago,and committed unspeakable atrocitieson the inhabitants of Chios in 1822,and two years later upon those of

Kasos and Psara. In 1824 the Sultaninvoked the aid of Mehemet Ali, Pachaof Egypt, whose stepson, Ibrahim,landed in the Peloponnesus and withhis Arab troops carried all before him,when the Greeks lost most of whatthey had acquired. The war, however,was continued for many years; LordCochrane became admiral of the Greekfleet and Sir Robert Church tookcommand of the land forces. Theaction of Navarino, which occurred in1827 almost by accident, had a greateffect upon the fortunes of thestruggle. The fleets of England, France,and Russia were cruising about thecoasts of the Peloponnesus to preventthe ravages of the Turkish fleet on the

islands and mainland, and selected awinter anchorage at Navarino, wherethe Turkish and Egyptian fleets lay. TheTurks thinking they were menacedopened fire upon the combined fleets,and were annihilated in the engagementwhich followed. In the following yearthe Greeks had the aid of the French,who cleared the Morea of Turkishtroops, and by the end of the yearGreece was practically independent.Some anarchy followed theassassination of the PresidentCapodostrias in 1831, but at lengthOtho of Bavaria was crowned king,and in 1832 a convention was signedby which the protecting Powers ofEurope recognised the new kingdom

and assigned its limits; and Greeceattained an independence which shehas since maintained.

Among the results of this long periodof anarchy and insurrection was anoutbreak of piracy among both Greeksand Turks. Individual chieftains calledtheir followers together, establishedtheir head-quarters in out- of-the-waycreeks, and preyed upon the commerceof the Levant without any interferencefrom their Government. As in the caseof the Barbary Powers, thedepredations of these pirates became atlength so intolerable that theGovernments of Europe were obligedto interfere for the protection of their

subjects.

Commander Yorke's part asrepresenting his country in the missionhe undertook, to put down this stateof things, appears fully in the letterswritten to his father at intervals, whichfollow, and we there see the importantposition he had to fill. He was, as hesays, in those eastern waters in thedouble capacity of warrior anddiplomatist, or in other words tocommand a neutral armed vessel, actimpartially between Greek and Turk,and protect trade from the piracies ofboth nations. This was no easy task,and it appears that though hissympathies were with the Greek cause,

of the two he preferred the Turk as byfar the best to deal with.

It will be seen that he had to go roundvisiting the chief islands, Corfu,Cephalonia and Zante, and ascertainfrom the governors if they had anygrievances to be remedied. He had nopositive orders for his guidance, butonly 'act as you think most fit.' Oftenhe found himself in difficultieswithout even an interpreter, and soobliged to make himself understood, ifhe could, in French. His short butgraphic description of Lord Byron atMissolonghi and his rencontre withColonel Leicester Stanhope will interestmany readers.

From a journal kept by CommanderYorke during this service, which heheads 'A few Miscellaneous Remarks.H.M. Sloop Alacrity,' beginning in 1823,and now with the Hardwicke MSS. atthe British Museum, I find a few factswhich supplement those of the letters.He records receiving much civility fromLord Chatham at Gibraltar, and sailedfrom that port on December 2 incompany with the Sybella for Malta, apassage which occupied about fourteendays. After ten days at Malta refitting,he was ordered to proceed to theIonian station. He describes with greatadmiration the beauty of the scene atsunrise on New Year's Day of 1824 as

the Alacrity made the coast of Epirus,the snow-covered mountains ofAlbania contrasting with the green andfertile shore of Corfu with its olivegardens reaching down to the water'sedge. At Corfu he dined withcommissioners, generals, and at messes;and records meeting Lord Byron's'Maid of Athens,' 'who is now ratherpasse, but certainly has remains of a fineface and a bad figure; large feet, ofcourse, that all the Greeks have,' hewrites. There are accounts of otherdiversions, including a week's shootingwith a Mr. P. Steven and the officers ofthe 90th Regiment, which he describesas 'a marvellous slaughter ofwoodcocks,' after which he sailed to

Missolonghi, where he arrived onJanuary 23. The letters describe hisfurther experiences.

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'Alacrity,' Gibraltar:

Nov. 29, 1823.

'My dearest Father,

'I this morning at six o'clock anchoredunder the cloud-cap't top of thisextraordinary rock, and found thatAlacrity had made a better passage bysome hours than either Ganges or Sybellawho are all here. I paid my devoirs to

Lord Chatham who asked after you,also your old Teetotum G - who Ifound in the very act of entertainingthe ladies of Gib with breakfast, musicand a trip to Algeciras in the Tribune'sboats to spend the day. He seems ingreat force and sorry to leave this partof the world, indeed, they say that lovehas much to do in the case. I afterwardspaid my devoirs to the AmericanCommodore, Jones, who is here in theConstitution, and went over his ship; Ifelt proud to see the ship that hadcaptured our frigate she is enormous.Her cable and rigging in inches thesame as the Ganges by levelmeasurement, for they have taken thepains to examine, but she is now in

what I should call a state of nature asbad as I could wish to see a Yankee in,with 450 men on board who look as ifthey were tired of their work, and theofficers say so.

'I have met a very intelligent man justleft Cadiz, and have seen and conversedwith some of the SpanishConstitutionalists. Spain is in a dreadfulstate; anarchy, confusion, highwayrobbery and assassination daily takeplace. The game is up, if France has gotand will keep military possession ofCadiz. The French are disgusted withthe whole thing the country and thepeople.... Officers and nobles are on thehighway.

'I shall sail for Malta on Monday. I amengaged in taking big guns up. Alacrityis the most comfortable vessel I haveever been in.

'Adieu. Love to all.

'Your affectionate and dutiful son,

'C. YORKE.

'I sailed without my Governmentchronometers, they were so bad Iwould not take them, but the one C -has on board is capital and we madethe rock to a mile.'

* * * * *

GIBRALTAR:

March 9, 1824.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'It is a long while since I have had anopportunity of putting pen to paper toaddress you, not having been in anyChristian Port for some time, nor haveI received a single line from any onesince I left you.

'I am just arrived at this port havingbrought Convoy from Malta, and now Iam here I think I had better begin at the

other end of my story, and so comedown to the present time, instead ofgoing back; relating all the little mattersjust as they are and how H.M. sloopand her crew have been employ'd sinceI last address'd you from the sameplace.

'I sailed from Gibraltar to Malta incompany with my friend Capt. Pechel,and after remaining at that Island forten days to put a little to rights Iproceeded to the Ionian Islands andthere, as I believe I before told you, toact in the capacity of warrior anddiplomatist, or in other words, as anarm'd neutral vessel between the Turksand Greeks, to protect our trade from

the piracies of both Nations, I assureyou no very easy task, but certainly ofthe two the Turk is the best by far todeal with. I visited the Islands ofCorfu, Cefalonia and Zante, inquiringof the Governors and if they had anyabuses to be remedied, and I soon hadover ten Petitions from Merchantswhose boats had been plundered andpillaged by both parties.

'Now we are on this station placed inrather awkward circumstances, havingno positive orders how to act in casesof refusal and obstinacy on the part ofthese People, but only, to act as you thinkmost fit; how the Government wouldbear us out in any act of violence such

as taking by force that which they willnot give up I know not; even withjustice on your side, I question muchwhether they would support you.

'I ask'd and consulted Sir T. Maitlandon the mode I should adopt, but heseem'd to advise that where they hadcaptured a vessel, or property, andrefused to give it up on a fair review ofthe case, to take "vi et armis" anequivalent or the vessel that committedthe act. Thus armed with his opinion itwas not long before an opportunityoffered, and one, take it all in all, whichwas to me most interesting. A vessel ofthe Greek fleet had captured an Ionianvessel coming from Patras to Zante

with a cargo "as the Petition stated" worth400 Dollars, and having plundered herand ill used the crew, permitted thevessel herself to depart. This petition isput into my hands by Col. Sir F. Steventhe resident of Zante, for here a Capt.of a man of war is a species of PenangLawyer, and whenever a petition comesto any of these gentlemen they alwayssay "Oh! give it the Capt. of the Brig orFrigate, &c. he will soon settle it, anddo it by Club Law." However away Iwent to Missolonghi, and anchored offthe Town on the 23rd of Jany.observing ten sail of Turkish men ofwar to leeward, went on shore, andwith much difficulty we poked our waythrough the narrow channels of this

extraordinary place, there being a lowflat of sand turning out from the landabout seven miles; it seems to be theonly defence the town has. Had aninterview with Mavrocordato whoreceived me of course, with civility, onDivan, supposing that I came to dohim no good, having with me two orthree officers and an arm'd boats crew.When I landed I met with a face thatput me in mind of Hyde Park, Balls,Parties, Almacks, &c. This was no onemore or less than Col. LeicesterStanhope come out with JeremyBentham under his arm to give theGreeks a constitution.

'Powerful in strength must he be who

can manage this; long in pocket, with ahead filled up with every talent thatman is capable of possessing and a pairof loaded pistols in his belt, with nomore words than are absolutelynecessary to warn people, if they donot do this, that they will have a chanceof being sent to sleep with theirFathers.

'St. James's Street and English notionsmust be abolish'd, so must all Romanceof Liberty and the children of theantient Greeks struggling to shake offthe yoke of the bloody Turk; LordByron knows all this, and is in fact theonly man that has ever come out tothem who understands the people. He

was at Missolonghi, living in every waylike a great Chief; and in fact he is so,arm'd to the teeth with 500 Suliotes, thebravest and best troops the Greekshave, and twenty German Veterans,besides a certain Count Gamba, abeautiful Albanian Page, an ItalianChasseur, and an old Scotch butler,making in all about 530 well arm'dmen, besides the Suliotes from all partsof Greece flocking to him daily, hecould if he liked set up a Govt. inMissolonghi, but as he hatesgovernments, and likes this sort of lifewhere his nod and beck are a law, hewill have nothing to do with theirlegislation altho' they come and offer toplace him at the head of the

Government victorious. He howeverhas pay'd their fleet for them, whoimmediately landed their Admiral andsailed away the Lord knows where. 'Thefirst interview I had with this PrinceMavrocordato I could do nothing, as Iplainly saw they were detaining mewhile they made out a case and thatStanhope's wits were put in requisition.In addition to which I had nointerpreter, and so I was obliged tospeak French, the only other languageMavrocordato understood besidesGreek. So I broke up the interview bysaying it was late and that I should waiton him again to-morrow. This howeverI did not effect, as it blew a gale on thefollowing day, but the next I again saw

him, and having previously put a fewquestions to the purpose on paper Idefeated his quibbles, and made himrefund in hard dollars the value of thecargo, threatening that if he did not Ishould burn, sink and destroyimmediately. I gave him four hours toconsider of it, and stay'd with Ld.Byron until the time elapsed, muchamused by all his sayings andanecdotes, firing pistols at a mark,eating, &c. &c.

'The time pass'd and the money came;thus ended my diplomatic Mission atMissolonghi. I have just seen someEnglish papers, they talk ofMissolonghi having sixty pieces of

Cannon and a large garrison.

'I can only say from personalknowledge that if it has sixty pieces ofCannon they are all on the wrong side,or where the Dutchman had his anchor.The garrison consisted of about 1000arm'd men 500 of whom were LordByron's Suliotes. The only defencetowards the sea is what bountifulNature has given it, and a small fort onan island with two guns, onedismounted, much more like a pig styethan a fort. In short there seem'd to meto be nothing to prevent the TurkishAdmiral from landing men anddestroying every soul in the place, buttheir style of warfare is very harmless

(except now and then, when they catchsome poor devil alone, then theymurder him). The Greeks talked muchof a fine ship, and Ld. Byronrecommended Mavrocordato to takeboat with him in the evening and"smoke a cigar against the Turkishfleet" which however he declined. I wasobliged soon to return to Zante forwater, intending to go up to Lepantoand be present at the storming of thatplace by the Greeks. Ld. Byron andmyself had agreed, he was to lead theattack and indeed had undertaken theEnterprise entirely, and as he jocoselyobserved to me a very fit man he was ashe could not run if he wished, alludingto his club foot; but it was otherwise

ordained, for to my great grief newsone evening was suddenly brought meas I was dining at the Mess of the 90thRegt. of the loss of H.M. sloopColumbine at Sapienza, my friendAbbot's ship. I lost no time in being atsea and was with him on Saturday the31st of Jany. having put to sea fromZante with a gale from the N.W. andhad much ado to keep clear of theCoast of the Morea. On my arrival inPorto Longue, I found my friend andhis crew all well having only lost twopeople; the brig's tops just above water;she was lost by parting her S.B. cable,and had not room to bring up; shesoon bilged on the rocks, and thepeople had much ado to save

themselves; little or no property wassaved, they had tents on shore andmiserable enough, as the rain wasalmost constant. The Pasha of ModonAron supplied them with provisionsand was most attentive to them. Abbotand myself pay'd our respects to theold boy, he regaled us with Pipes andCoffee: and acknowledgement wasmade him for his attentions to theshipwreck'd crew by a salute of twentyguns from H.M. sloop, four of my cutglass tumblers as sherbet glasses, and 1lb. of Mr. Fribourg's and Palets' bestsnuff. I think you will laugh at ourpresents to him, but I assure you it wasthought much of, and highly valued. Ithink the Turks, tho' they speak seldom,

yet when they do are more profuse intheir compliments and fine speechesand questions than any people I haveever seen.

'I am obliged to close my discourse as Iam ordered to take another convoy, anda ship is this moment weighing forEngland.

'So with affte. Love to Lady C.: and allhaste,

'Believe me most sincerely,

'Your affte. Son,

'C. YORKE.'

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'ALACRITY,' MALTA:

May 24, 1824.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I am once more in this part after diversperegrinations and events which in duetime I shall narrate. But first of all I amin despair at hearing from no singlesoul in the land of Roast Beef. Onesolitary letter from yourself is all I havereceived since I sailed from England.You last heard from me from Gibraltarwhere I was waiting to take Convoy to

Cape St. Vincent having brought foursail to that place. Made short work ofthe Cape St. Vincent trip having a galeof wind through the Gut of Gib. Andnot able to show a stitch of canvas, sonext day I was able to haul my windagain having made the Cape. The letterwhich I hope you received was sent byone of the ships. On my return to Gib.I again three days afterwards tookconvoy to Malta where I did not remainmore than six hours being called on toperform a service of some delicacy;different are the opinions of the way inwhich I acquitted myself but I feelconscious of having strictly done myduty, and if I have done wrong, all thatI have to say is that the laws of nations

were not the groundwork or capital ofmy education, but it has made me takebooks up a little in that way. The factwas a vessel under English coloursreceived on board at Rhodes 250Algerians to take passage to their nativecity (among whom was the brother-in-law of the Dey) with all their moneyand effects; on this passage they hear ofthe war between their country and ourown, the master of the vessel wishes tobear up for Malta but the Turks willnot allow it, and he is obliged to usethe stratagem of cutting his maintopmast rigging and so let the mast gooverboard for his excuse. He cannotreach Malta, but he gets into Messina,the Consul for our Government there

was applied to in this matter by theSicilian Authorities, & as by the salutarylaws of that country no barbarians canperform quarantine in any of theirports, it became their desire to get heraway. The master of the Crown refusesto go, stating that his life was inabsolute danger from the people. Iarrived in Malta from Gib with Convoyand in six hours after I sailed forMessina with orders and that caused hisuntimely end.

'Give my kindest love to LadyClanricarde and if she wants Turkeycarpets, shawls, &c. &c. now is the time.Affectionate love to all. I wish Hy. waswith me, I think if he would read as he

travelled he would make good use ofhis time.

'Your affectionate son,

'C.Y.'

* * * * *

H.M.S. 'TRIBUNE,'

In the Channel off Corfu, on the coastof Epirus:

July 16, 1824.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I am here with G - under sail andabout to eat the gouty oldCommodore's dinner, Alacrity incompany. We start together for Zante,Cephalonia, Cerigo, &c. though I leavehim to take command in theArchipelago.

'He is, as you well know, all that a kindand affectionate friend can be. I wroteyou a few days ago a very short letterand one that I know you will abusemuch when you receive it, but Ipromise a long one when I am in forthe Station and business that willnaturally occur therefrom. I havealready one affair in hand with a Greekcorvette for plunder which will be

acted on by me in a burning manner,for these fellows require it.

'All the Algerian business is settled andthe Admiral has expressed himself wellpleased with my conduct. Hamilton ofthe Cambria promised me to see youand acquaint you with all particulars ofthe affair.

'Love to all.

'Your affectionate son,

'C. Y.'

* * * * *

H.M. SLOOP 'ALACRITY,' SMYRNA:

Sept. 17, 1824.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'I received your kind letter of the 1st ofMay a few days ago at Spezzia on theGulf of Napoli di Romania (Nauplia)by H.M.S. Martin which arrived fromMalta. Capt. Eden commands our littlesquad (for squadron I will not call it asthere are only 46 guns among three ofus) and being my senior officer has ofcourse taken possession of the GreenBag, & my command in these seas hasexpired after having held it nine weeks.'I believe before I go further it will be

wise of me to explain to you what this"Green Bag," as I call it, is, and whenyou hear I rather think you will be alittle amused.

'From the present state of Greece andthe islands in the Archipelago someGreek, some Turk, some both, andsome neither, much piracy and murdergoes on against all the flags of Europe;and of course we fall in for our share,and hardly a week passes but someappeal to humanity or justice is broughtto the Senior Officer, or any cruizingship in the Archipelago, indeed of lateowing to the small force up thiscountry these papers have soaccumulated that a large bag became

necessary to hold them, and when Igave up my command to Eden of theMartin, up the side after me came the"awful Green Bag." The Senior Officerhere is in himself an Admiralty Courtfor all the Archipelago, and a mostdifficult and delicate service it is, for"truth is never to be got at" and the Ionianwho is always the person aggrieved is asbad as the Greek. I foresee myselfgetting into a discussion, but I must saya little of my opinions to you, faulty asthey most likely are, yet such has beenthe impression made on my mind bywhat I have seen and heard; but I shallnot break out here as I wish to give youan outline of what I have been aboutsince I left Malta.

'I had a passage of five weeks toSmyrna touching at Corfu and Miloand delivering at the former 120,000Dollars for the Government, found ourfriend Guion there as much the ladiesman as ever. I gave you a line fromTribune myself, I parted from her twodays afterwards. After remaining a fewdays at Smyrna I sailed on a cruizerleaving the Rose there for the protectionof the Trade. But before I weigh andmake sail I shall say something of JohnTurk, who has always stood rather wellwith me until you take him into thefield, and there he is bloody, cruel,ferocious and desperate but not brave. Inthe drawing room he is polish'd, well

bred, and from the pomp andmagnificence of style in which he liveshe cannot fail at first to impose on thestranger a good opinion of at least hisgentlemanly manners, and courtlikebehaviour. On my arrival at Smyrna Idid not fail as soon as I was able togain an interview with Hussan Pacha,the Governor. This man gain'd hisGovernment by some merit of hisown; marching thro' Smyrna on his wayto take possession of his Pachalickwith his troops, he was called on by theAuthorities and Consuls of foreignpowers to exercise his military authorityin restoring order to the town whichwas at this time (1821) in a state ofanarchy, massacre and cruelty, against

the Greeks; he undertook the task andsucceeded in restoring order andstopping the slaughter in twenty-fourhours, after which service, inconsequence of a representation fromthe Consuls, the Porte confirm'd him tothe Government.

'My party on the visit consisted ofCapt. Dundas, Mr. Whitehead (theAdmiral's son who has been with mefrom Malta) Lt. Trescott and Mr.Forester Wyson, with the Dragoman;we were received with all due respectand pomp and after many compliments,pipes, coffee, sherbet, &c. &c. we tookour leave. The conversation that tookplace is not worth relating, as it was of

that nature which such a visit might besupposed to produce.

'I afterwards went a round of visits tothe Turkish nobles and principalofficers of the Town, Delibash Beys,Beys, Agas, &c. &c. Smyrna is a largetown, and like all other Turkish townshas narrow streets, low dirty houses,and long Bazaars; the people from theircostume and arms forming the mostamusing and picturesque objects of thewhole. Here and there you saw strongsymptoms of firing in the dominionsof the Porte, doors full of shot-holes,and now and then a random ballwhizzing over your head. Above thetown on an eminence is a very

picturesque old castle built by theGenoese, now in ruins and nothingmore than a very beautiful object, andone of the finest roadsteads in theMediterranean. The country at the backof Smyrna is rich and beautifullywooded.

'I rode out one evening with Capt.Dundas to the Consul's, the roadsinfamous and my horse stumblingexceedingly I did not quite enjoy thebeauties of Asia, and the romance ofthe ride thro' the burying-place of theTurk, studded with the Turban[Footnote: The Turks at the top of thetombstone have the turban of theirrank] or stone and Cypress, as much as

I ought.

'On the 4th of July, I sailed fromVoorla, a watering place on the southside of the Gulf of Smyrna, for Psaraand arrived there on the 5th. The Turkshaving attacked the place on the 3rd,which they carried in about twelvehours, excepting a strong work on thewest end of the Island which did notfall till the following day. I thought atfirst that this had been a decided andbloody blow struck at the root of theGreek revolution, but the Turk hasgone to sleep since, or nearly. I havemyself little doubt that the French hadmuch to do with the capture of thisisland, for I learnt from many that a

Frigate had been at Psara on the 22ndof June, and for four successive dayshad sounded round and round theIsland and then sailed for Mytilenewhere the Capt. Pacha was. Moreoverwhen I was on board the Pacha's shiphe show'd me a Chart or plan of theIsland, which the moment I saw it, Iexclaimed "This is done by a Frank,"and he said, yes that it had been donefor him. The attack was made on thenorth side, the only place in this Islandthat Turkish troops could land on withsafety, and even here the pass was sonarrow up the mountain that only oneman could pass at a time. To shew thedifficulty of gaining ground, and howeasily this place might have been

defended, one Greek who was near thespot asleep on hearing a noise jumpedup, and with his single arm killed sevenTurks, one after the other as they cameup; and then fled.

'As soon as I anchored on theroadstead, I sent to say I wished to paymy respects to the Captain Pacha, whoreturned a very civil answer, and I wenten grande tenue, to see this mightyconqueror and Royal Prince. Ourinterview was truly amusing. I beganwith saying that having anchored in theroad, and finding his fleet there (whichconsisted of one 80 gun ship, sevenfrigates and about eighty Corvettes,Brigs and Transports) I had come to

pay my respects to him and tocongratulate him on his successes overhis enemies; he whimpered andsimpered, like an old woman, thank'dme, but pretended to be excessivelysorry for the loss of life on the part ofthe Psariotes, he having taken very goodcare that not a man on the Islandshould have his head left on hisshoulders; but the women would notgive him a chance, they did that whichwould do honor to the Antient Hist: ofGreece! throwing their children fromthe precipices into the sea, and thenfollowing themselves. The Pacha toldme he had not taken a single woman,and only a few children, that some ofthe boats pick'd up floating. We

conversed on different topics, but moreparticularly on the politics of Turkeyand Greece. I ask'd him if he meant tostrike the iron while it was hot, and geton to Hydra, and strike a blow there,telling him at the same time that I wasgoing to the Naval Islands on businessand should tell all I had seen. Hereplied, "No, I love the Hydriotes." Thecrafty old dog loves them like acannibal "well enough to eat them."After having sat above an hour (for Iwas determined to see all I could) hewas called out by the Admiral whowhispered in his ear; out he went, I wascurious, and walked to the front partof the cabin opening a little of theDoor; I saw him on the deck

surrounded with Turkish soldiers whowere each producing their day's work,in the process of extermination. Eachhead got the possessor a few Liqueurs.After he came into the cabin again, Itax'd him with what he had been at. Hesmiled and ask'd me should I like to seeit. I told him I had read of these thingsamong Eastern nations, but was notquite sure before that it was true, uponwhich he not knowing that I had seen agreat deal, ordered the head of a GreekPriest just taken off, and still reekingwith gore, to be brought in to me,which was accordingly done. After thisI took my leave of the Old Turk, whopressed my hand cordially; I ask'd hispermission to go on shore, but he

would not give it, saying that it was ahorrid sight and that most likely Ishould be shot myself. The Turks herekilled about 8000 Greeks and lostthemselves by their own account about3000, but the fact is they cannot tell, forthey never know the number of peoplethey have on board.

'Ismail Pacha had one of his Captainswounded, and he ask'd me to allow mysurgeon to visit him, which I did. ThisIsmail Pacha is an Albanian and servedunder the old lion Ali for a long whileand was by him raised to a Pachalickwhich was confirm'd to him by thePorte after the death of Ali; hecommanded the 12,000 men that

landed at Psara. Another desperate actof heroism took place in the strongfort situated on an eminence at theWest End of the Island, it held out tillthe last and was not destroy'd untileverything was lost. The Turks hadmade a forlorn hope to storm it, theGreeks allowed them easy access, thenfired the magazine. Thus perish'd 1000Greek men, women and children and400 Turks. I sailed in the evening aftersaluting the Pacha with twenty guns,and saw them fire the Town, thePlunder being finish'd.

'From Psara to Hydra where I had agrievance to try to redress, but from itsbeing a year old, I had much fear that

with my small force I should not beable to effect that which a larger shipwould have immediately succeeded in,with nothing more than threats. Iintended to try those first and ultimatelyto do more and take my chance ofwhat the Govt. might think.

'But the Martin's arrival has taken the"Green Bag" away from me. I will nowrelate that on my arrival off Hydra, Ifound Miaoulis the Greek Admiral onhis way to assist Psara. I hailed hisvessel and invited him on board, hecame and I made him acquainted withthe capture and massacre at the place,(since I left Psara I found that abouttwenty-five sail of vessels had escaped,

with some women and children). Heseem'd much distressed, but said hewould push on and see what was to bedone. I afterwards heard that he keptaloof until the Captain Pacha quitted,he then attack'd the gun boats in whichabout 2000 [Footnote: The garrison leftat Psara] Turks were attempting toescape and destroyed nearly the wholeof them. Now the Island is desolateand neutral having neither Greek norTurk on it; but I hear that the CaptainPacha is going to adopt the miserableand contemptible policy of destroyingits harbour, and then taking no moreregard of the Island. I must say thewant of unanimity in the Greek againstthe common enemy is here too

perceptible. The Hydriotes well knewthat Psara was soon to be attack'd andit was in their power to have saved it,but its having been in former days arival island in commerce, and was nowa rival island in achievements in war,they delay'd sending their ships until itwas too late. There were also traitorsamong their own people, no doubt ofit!

'My business at Hydra was a case ofpiracy, against a British merchant ofAlexandria, and all the property wasstolen and the vessel burnt, &c. &c. Icalled off the island and as they wish'dto refer back to the affair before theywould give an answer, I passed on to

Napoli di Romania (Nauplia) where theGreeks have set up an attempt at agovernment, for a government I cannotcall it that has neither laws or courts,not even a national assembly is yetinstituted; but anarchy seems to reignamong them, and until something like astrict union among the chiefs of thispeople takes place I fear their cause isnot likely to be progressive, or theirmeans effective.

'The people who are now at the headof what they style the ProvisionalGovernment of Greece are men whounder the Turks were merchants, ormasters of merchant ships. The Chiefor Primate of this Government

(Condenotti by name) is an Hydriote(his Brother is now Primate of Hydra)who during his life has amassed afortune of Five million of dollars,having had for twenty-three years theTrade, I may say, of the whole of thenorthern part of the Archipelago;himself a ship owner, having no lessthan eighteen or twenty fine Brigs andships from 180 to 300 tons burthen.This man has never given a Para to thecause of his country; what can youexpect with such a beginning TheGovt. have in their pay about 10,000men, ragamuffins of all sorts. This isthat part of the population of Greecethat our Committee in London sendmoney to.

'Are the Greek Committee such fools asto suppose that they are honourablydealt with, and that this money is allput to the uses they would wish to seeit put to, or that the money sent fromEngland will ever do any good to theGreek cause, unless they appointproper Commissioners to receive it, andto dole it out, in such a way as to be ofservice to those who merit it Is theProvisional Govt. of Greece such aCommittee Or are they who have beentricking and trafficking to make moneyall their lives fit people to be entrustedwith such a Commission There is not onePatriot among them! And they areaccountable to no one by law, for there

are no laws in the land.

'Money has arrived lately from theGreek Committee and it was put intothe hands of the Provisional Govt.What they have done with the whole ofit I do not know; some they have givento Odysseus. When he heard thatmoney was coming from England toNapoli he left his stronghold inParnassus and came down with thesmall retinue of 300 men to demandof the Govt. some remuneration forhis services, he had expelled the Turksfrom Livadia, and he now required thatthey would pay 5000 men for him. ThisOdysseus is the only man whom Ishould call a Patriot among them. So

different in style is the free MountainChief from the Lowland long enslavedGreek, that you would hardly believethem to belong to the same nation.Odysseus ever called and thoughthimself free, and his family before himnever own'd the dominion of the Turk,living in inaccessible holds no Turkishturbaned head was ever near them. Thisman tho' wild and untaught is patriotic,brave, devoid of superstition, and lastand most rare among the Greeks, hasan utter contempt for money. He hastalents for war or peace, and the mostmoderate in his principles of any ofthem. If there is a man in Greece whois to be depended on he is the man. Hemaintains that one of the greatest steps

towards the well-being of Greece is theputting down the ascendancy of thePriests, with that you will put downintolerant avarice and much crime. Atfirst the Govt. would not give much earto his demands, but he goes to them inperson, stripped of his arms, tellingthem he is no longer a soldier, that hewould turn barber for he could shave;he said he would get an honestlivelihood as a poor man but not pilfer&c. as some of his friends did who hadneither patriotism or virtue, and whothought of nothing but aggrandizingand enriching themselves. Such was hisopinion of this Govt., and he assuredme himself that not one of their headsshould be on their shoulders in ten

days if they did not distribute thismoney in such a way as to ensuresomething like a successful campaignagainst the Turks. They have howevergiven what I suppose they could notkeep from him and what he had before;the command in Livadia, and pay 5000men for him.

'I had some very amusing excursionswith this Chief and we became greatfriends, he is in person one of thehandsomest and finest men I ever saw,and had Maria seen him manage hishorse she would never have forgottenit. I could give very interesting accountsof our picnics and rides, when hisAlbanians roasted the sheep whole

stuffed with almonds and raisins, &c.&c. but it will take more time than I canspare, and I fear by this time you will benearly tired, but you must bear with meup to the date I write from before I giveup. The other Chiefs of Note,Mavrocordato and Colcotronis, aremen of perfectly different charactersbut both by their different meansattempting to aggrandize themselves.The former's weapons are his talentsand his tongue, the latter's his courageand his sword. Colcotronis rebelled andtry'd to overthrow the provisionalGovernment, he blockaded Napoli andwas for some weeks fighting with theGovt. Corps in the Plains of Argos,but Odysseus appearing on the

mountain, neither knowing which sidehe would take, they suspended theirarms and a reconciliation was broughtabout. I think of late there has been alittle more apparent conduct in theChiefs than before. I see in our papersgreat puffs about the fighting inGreece. The warfare, in fact, isdesultory and next to ridiculousexcepting in the passes of theMountains, and when Turkish cavalryare caught there the Greeks always killthem all. As yet the campaign is ratheragainst the Greek by the loss of Psara,their chief Naval Island, which from itssituation much annoy'd the Turk.

'But to the Greek Committee! Great as

the respect is which I feel for a set ofmen who have wished to give assistanceto that cause so dear to everyEnglishman, yet I regret much thematerial and money that has beenwasted and frittered away to nopurpose. Had the Greek Committeefully understood the business they wereabout to take in hand they would nothave sent out the quantities of valuableyet useless stores which are now Ibelieve in the possession of the peopleof Missolonghi. If instead of sendingout surveying instruments, sextants,telescopes and numberless instrumentsused by our artillery and engineers, theyhad caused to be manufacturedmusquets, yataghans and pistols in the

fashion of the country together withpowder and ball, and had taken carethat a proper commission was thereready to receive it and take care thatthey were properly distributed, I wouldhave given them some credit; but as yetI think what they have sent has createdbad blood among the people andrivalry among the Chiefs who shouldpossess the whole. When Odysseusheard that supplies of stores hadarrived from England at Missolonghihe sent 300 men and a captain to getsome, he demanded a share and it wasrefused; he then forcibly took awayfour field guns and forty barrels ofpowder on mules and carried them safeto Parnassus. The man who did this

was Mr. Trelawney from whom I hadthe circumstance. Of the money theCommittee have just sent out, a littlecomes back to us, for the Greeks alwaysallege they cannot pay for the piraciescommitted on our Flag until the moneyarrives from England! This is too greata farce! I have actually been once toNapoli for money, which has beenowing for this year pass'd and whichthey never would pay until they wereable to pay it in English sovereigns.

'Greece has the name of fighting butwith the present sort of warfare thatgoes on, unless some interference ismade or the one party or the other getsweary, it may continue without

progression towards the grand end,peace, until doomsday.

'After leaving Napoli I went to Hydrawhere I had some piratical business tosettle. On pulling into the port in myboat I saw a vessel there under Britishcolors that informed me they had thatmorning been captured by an Hydriotecorsair, I desired that she should beinstantly given up to me which theyrefused doing; I that evening cut herout with the Alacrity's Boats; I put halfmy crew and all my marines into thethree boats going myself in my gig,making Trescott in the brig stand slapinto the port with her guns loaded withround shot and grape. The shores of

the harbour (which is not more thantwo cables lengthward) lined withabout 12,000 men, her guns wouldhave made dreadful havoc. In threeminutes from the time we got onboard, the Greeks had jumpedoverboard and her cables were cut, andout she came without the loss of asingle man. They have protested againstme to the Govt. at Napoli but it's allright, and I did what was perfectlyproper in all points. These rascals mustnot be allowed to capture Britishvessels on any pretence whatever; ifthey are allowed to do so, even onpretences of assisting their enemies, novessel but a man of war will be able tosail in these seas.

'From Hydra hearing that Samos wasabout to be attacked by the Turks Isailed thither, and on the first day oftheir attack (in which they wererepulsed) I took off 106 women andchildren with their property, being Britishsubjects, and carried them to Smyrna.From there on my way to Napoli I fellin with the Martin and returned toSmyrna, where I found Euryalus. Hewent to sea and has left me Gardo here.Finding that for a time my sea tripswere suspended I set off for Magnesiaand much delighted I have been withmy trip, suffice it to say that nothingcan be kinder than the great Turks areto me, and in a few days I return to

Magnesia to hunt with Ali Bey theGovernor of that Town. But I mustreserve a description of these trips untilanother letter, as I am sure you will beheartily tired by the time you have gotthrough my griffonage.

'I have enjoy'd all this summer mostexcellent health, and the climate hascompletely left off its baneful influenceupon me, thank God.

'Tell Lady C. I have collected for her aquantity of antient Greek, Roman andEgyptian pottery, the greater part ofwhich is most exceedingly valuable, andsome that I dug myself at Samos.

'I have also collected a quantity of veryfine Coins (Greek) which if I get a safeconveyance, I shall send Uncle Charles.Tell him so! This letter I know he willsee, so if he will, take it as written asmuch to himself as you and indeed allthe family, To whom individually &collectively give my afftn. love.

'Don't show my letters to any but thefamily Pray!

'You will be amused to hear I wear theTurkish dress on these excursions.

'Your most afftn. Son

'C. YORKE.

'PS. Affectionate Love to U. K. andAgneta an affectionate Embrace to H.Y., E. Y. and G. Y.'

* * * * *

ALEXANDRIA:

Dec. 27, 1825.

'MY DEAREST FATHER,

'Although I cannot write as long a letteras I intended and wish, for lack oftime, yet, as there are several vessels inthis harbour on the point of sailing forEngland, I must, after so long an

interval, put pen to paper in yourbehalf.

'By the finish of my last letter to youwhich I trust was prolix enough I wasat Smyrna, and had informed you ofmy visiting in this country its noblesand princes: and I think mentionedsomething of a visit I paid to Ali Bey,the Governor of Idun a country to theNd. of Smyrna, whose capital isMagnesia, where the residence of theGovernor is. I twice visited this Prince,and, so much was he pleased the firsttime, that he invited me to come asecond when there was to be a hunt ofbirds and beasts. On the 13th ofSeptember, Forrester the Surgeon,

Weatley my 2nd Lieutenant, and myselfwith a young Armenian as aninterpreter and a Janissary for a "Gardedu corps," started "au point du jour"from Smyrna, and arrived in theafternoon at Magnesia, one of theprettiest Turkish towns I have seen.Our journey slow, over bad roads, didnot afford any circumstances muchworth relating. We found our newacquaintances Turk and Christian, bothin their way agreeable; the Armenian,young, sensible, and an extraordinarylinguist, speaking nine languagesthough not twenty years of age. TheOld Turk, funny, fat and good-natured.The latter part of our journey lay thro'a pass in the mountains from the

summit of which the Valley ofMagnesia suddenly burst on our view,with the town on the eastern side at thefoot of a perpendicular rockymountain very like the rock ofGibraltar, but if anything higher, morecraggy, and bold: the valley that laybefore us, bounded on the W. by a ridgeof regular round topped hills, and tothe Nd. the eye could not reach theextent of this immense plain, which iscovered with vines, and fig trees, corn,and tobacco, the best in Natolia. On myarrival, I sent my Janissary from theKane I put up at to say I was arrived,when an officer from the Bey came, andmarched us thro' the street till westopped at one of the best looking

houses I had seen; we were ushered in,and I was then informed we were tolive here and that if I did not like it andwas not comfortable that I should haveanother. But I soon found out wecould not be better off; the Bey havingsent us to the house of the Primate ofthe Greeks, who was obliged to receiveus whether he liked it or not, it beingsufficient that a Turk orders it. But intruth, I believe the old Patriarch wasvery proud of the honor for nohospitality could outdo his: the fattedcalf was killed and we feastedsumptuously. Fingers were now calledinto requisition as knives and forks areno part of the necessaries of theseOriental nations. Such tearing of fowls

and tucking up of sleeves! After dinnerthe water, and then the Alpha andOmega of all oriental visitings,mornings, noons, and nights, "Coffeeand Pipes." During the evening somepretty girls, the daughters of the OldMan, danced before us, those danceswhich the women of the country are sofamous for: tho' none of the mostdecent yet very curious, some youngmen playing the guitar and singing, forthe song always accompanies the dance.My Janissary was so delighted, that, heswore if he had only had two glasses ofwine he would fire his pistols right andleft. I felt rather satisfied he had nothad the wine he spoke of. We were allfagged enough to find our beds on the

floor capital; and the next day wevisited the Bey.

'January 16, 1825. I am now at sea andhad intended this letter fromAlexandria, and, as I said before, it wasto be short; but now I shall send itfrom Malta, and it is to be long.

'But to resume my story. When wearrived at the palace he was dining inthe Kiosk with some of his friends, andwe had to wait a little while until therepast was ended when we wereushered in. He received us veryhaughtily, and in a manner not at allconsistent with the kind messages hehad sent us. Pipes and Coffee were

served, and the conversation was ratherslack. At his feet sat one of the mostextraordinary figures I ever saw in mylife; a countenance more devilish wasnever given to Dervish before. After wehad been seated some time, this man,who had never opened his lips but hadeyed us with the greatest attention andferocity, at length began to mutter,"Kenkalis, Kenkalis, taib ben"("English, English, I hope you arewell"). This was one of those privilegedpeople which in these countries arecalled Dervishes, who are dreaded andrespected by the superstitious, and whoafford amusement by theirextraordinary antics to others. Theyhave the entre of all houses great or

small, rich or poor, and are neverrefused food or raiment: it being initself a crime, to insult or offend allwho are in any way extraordinary: themore mad, the more sacred the person.Madness in Turkey is an excellent trade.

'At length I soon discovered how it wasthat my new friend the Bey was thus:his friends (Turks) rose to depart, sodid I but he desired me to sit downagain. The moment the Turks haddeparted he was a new man. I havenever been so pleased with any Turk inmy life as with Ali Bey. His affabilityand kindness were European, which,when blended with the handsomestform and face the costume of a Turk

and pomp of a prince, made a mostagreeable acquisition to my Easternacquaintance.

'He now began to make his attendantsplay all sorts of tricks with the Dervishto draw him out; who seemed to be aperfect prince in the art of buffoonery.We were amazingly amused. He nowtold me he had a grand chasse in twenty-five days' time, and desired that I wouldcome to him on that day, bring my gun,and stay with him a week; nothingcould have pleased me more than thisoffer. And as I lay Gardo in Smyrna,twenty-five days afterwards I againfound myself in Magnesia, housed withthe old Greek Patriarch a second time.

He now sent us down to the village ofGraviousken ( ) (Infidel Village) wherewe were well lodged: his cook andhousehold chief accompanied us, andthe following day he came himself. Ourhunt, tho' not much sport to Englishtaste, yet was most amusing. Themagnificence of the horses and riders;their equipage and management of theanimal; riding at speed, as tho' theywere on the point of being dashed topieces, against a wall or down aprecipice, at once coming to a deadstop. Riding at each other, deliveringthe jareed, firing their pistols andwheeling short round in an instant, andat speed in the opposite direction. Wehad greyhounds and killed a few hares.

The following days were unfortunatelywet; we returned to Magnesia.

'The first visit I paid the Bey this time, Ihonored him with my full dress forreasons very good, he was not quitesure who I was. It was also necessarythat his people should have outwardshew, to satisfy them: this I was nearlypaying dear for. There is a horridcustom in this country, of paying acertain sum to the attendants of thesegreat people every visit you make. Afew piastres had heretofore satisfied,but on leaving, after this Golden Visit,they seized my interpreter the momenthe took his purse out, tore it away fromhim took all he had saying, "they

should never see such a man again" andreturned him the empty purse. Hefortunately had been prepared for suchan attack and had a proper sum and nomore in his purse, but had it not beenfor this sagacity, I might have lost allthe money I had with me. Our dinner atGraviousken was capital, he had winefor us; fingers were again in requisition,and we were obliged to eat of twenty-six dishes, each brought separately onthe table, one after the other, which youhad no sooner begun to think good,than it was immediately snatched awayand disappeared. After having given tomy old Greek some presents of silksfor his wife, and caps for his daughters,we returned to Smyrna, where I found

H.M.S. Cyrene, Captn. Grace, and soonafter arrived Clifford in the Euryalus,who most kindly gave me anopportunity of seeing a great deal ofother countries by an order to visit thecoast of Syria, &c. &c.

'Oct. 24, 1825. We passed thro' theStraits of Scio, and on the 25thanchored at Scala Nova. I shall nottrouble you with nautical details, as allmy remarks, bearings, soundings, &c.,which I have carefully taken in thisvoyage I keep in a distinct remark-book. It is a small town, governed byan Aga, situated on an elevatedpromontory, with a small island andfort off the point, bad shelter for a

winter anchorage. Scala Nova hadmuch interest to me, as I wascompletely able to appreciate theconduct of the Captain Pacha withregard to his pitiful attempt on theisland of Samos, which is distant abouttwenty miles. This Pacha had 100,000men at Scala Nova, with a sufficientnumber of boats and transports toconvey them, and about eighty sail ofmen of war to protect them. Yet hemade the attempt to land 3000 men,which I myself was a witness, and theynearly all perished by the musketry ofthe Greeks. No further attempt wasmade on the island, the fleet remains tothe Northward of Samos, under sail forfourteen days, (fine weather) the Greeks

thirty-five sail of small vessels andfireships in the little Bogaz, whichseparates the island from the main. Atlength the fleet sail for Mytilene. Thetroops at Scala Nova know not what tothink, no provisions, no water, 25,000die of famine, the rest in a mostpitiable condition, receive orders toreturn to their homes, massacre, pillage,and plunder the whole way back.Nevertheless, the Turks contrived tolose two small frigates by the fireshipsof the Greeks. The conduct of thePacha, and his disgraceful mode ofentering Constantinople with aboutfifty sail of small Greek Boats for theoccasion, with a Greek hanging at eachmast head, you might have seen from

the public prints. My business with theGovernor of Scala Nova being settled(having obliged him to release anIonian Vessel one of his cruizers hadcaptured), Ephesus three hours distantbecame the next object. Little is nowleft of this once celebrated city, and thesite of Diana's huge temple I think isnot to be found. One splendid relic stillremains. A part of a fluted Corinthiancolumn, of Parian marble, about 111feet long, broken; the remainder isgone; but from the diameter, the blockforming that part could not have beenless than fifty feet; a part also of a hugecornice which was immediately overthis column remains, of marble also,weighing about 15 tons. The carved

work on the capital and cornice is asfresh as the day the artist finished it,tho' most likely above 2000 yrs. old.Ephesus is thought by many to havebeen latterly destroyed by anearthquake, and this small relic certainlytends to prove the assertion. Onexamining this column carefully, Ifound that the fluting, about half waydown, was finished and polished, and apart in the rough. The ancients alwaysfinished and polished, after the columnwas erect. Certainly, some suddenaccident must have occurred to haveprevented the artist from completing sofine a piece of work, and the manner inwhich it is broken leads me to supposean earthquake, without doubt, to have

been the cause of the abrupt departureof the chisel from its occupation.

'Leaving Scala Nova, we sailed thro' thelittle Bogaz, by Patmos when we fell inwith some Greek cruizers, on the lookout for the Egyptian fleet underIbrahim Pacha, whom we found atBodrum ( ) where we next anchored.Nothing whatever of antientHalicarnassus, or the wonder of theworld, here remains! Not a trace, not avestige! One tower more modern, thebase of which appears Roman with aTurkish superstructure, and one blockof granite on which is an inscriptionstating that Caesar mounted his horsefrom this stone: I would have carried

this relic away, but Mr. Arbro, PremierInterprte et Lieutenant son AltesseIbrahim Pacha, informed me that hehad laid hands on it. Here I no sooneranchored than a number of Maltesecaptains of merchant vessels, in theemploy of the Viceroy of Egypt, cameon board to beg my interference withthe Pacha as to some grievance they hadsuffered. I was quite determined Iwould have nothing to do with theseblackguards in the Turkish service; but,on going on shore I could not helpfeeling immensely enraged at seeingupwards of twenty large Red Ensigns(English), flying on his fleet ofTransports, loaded with Turkishsoldiers going to carry them to the

Morea! I presume the British subject isfree to trade as he pleases but, at thesame time, that he must take theconsequence of his speculations.Whether this large national flag was tobe displayed at sea, in a rencontre withthe Greek fleet, became a question withme Whether our ensign was to beborne by vessels actually engagingGreek ships, was also a question Iasked myself. And the reply instantlywas, "No, it cannot be neutrality." Idetermined to take the ensigns fromthem which was done, and having cutthe Unions out I gave them back,which I have since been sorry for. Inshort, I should have taken all thevessels as they were all sailing under

false papers, or have taken the flagsaway altogether and have consideredthem as they really were, Turkishtransports. But I felt it a very delicateaffair as Ibrahim Pacha, when I waitedon him, declared, that I should be themeans of his losing his expedition, andthat he trembled for the consequences.He had previously sent his Secretary onboard me, to try and talk me over togive back the flags. But it would not do,I saw thro' the whole thing. The factwas, these mercenaries employed in theEgyptian service had refused toproceed any further, their contracthaving expired. He having exhaustedfive months in reaching Bodrum ( )from Alexandria wished to throw the

whole of the revolt of the Maltese onme, as having taken their colors; theydeclaring that they could not go to seain safety under any other flag. Hewished to be able to use this pretext tohis father, the Viceroy. After about fourhours' conversation we parted as webegun, I would not return the colors.We parted however the following daybetter friends, the revolted vessels weremoored in a line before the loyal onesso that those who were willing couldnot go to sea. He sent for me, andbegged me to speak to the Maltesewhich I did, and desired them to movetheir ships to let the other Transportspass out. What he said to the Viceroyof Egypt I know not, but be that as it

may the old man was very civilafterwards to me in Egypt. I daresayyou will think me a great fool forhaving troubled my head in this affairat all; but really, whether I am right orwrong, I could not bear to see the flagunder the Turk, and the vessels bearingit conveying troops to the conquest ofthe Morea. Much as I dislike the Greekcharacter, yet I love the cause.

'I was not sorry to get clear of Ibrahimand his expedition, as I inevitably sawdifficulties would increase and thatfrom the situation of the Britishsubjects violence might be resorted toby the Turk, and that my presence onlyadded fuel to the fire. For while I was

there the Maltese grew more and moreimpudent. However, all since has endedwell. The Maltese have been honorablypaid off by the Viceroy of Egypt.

'Passing between Stanco( ) and the mainon the 2nd of Novr. we anchored inthe Harbour of Marmorico ( ), certainlythe finest in the Mediterranean. Herewe remained in consequence of badweather, but we managed to wood andwater. After leaving this port I visitedRhodes, so famous an island requiresme to give some description. Keepingthe Brig boxing about between theisland and the main, I made my visitsleaving her early in the morning, shestanding in the evening to pick me up.

The Port here I by no meansconsidered safe for the Alacrity. Smallmerchant vessels do go into the Port,and often pay for their temerity bybeing totally wrecked. Here you see theremains of what the island was, withsome of the Knights, but nothing moreancient except the remains of a templeto Apollo. The works and fortificationsare very like Malta on a diminishedscale, and the great Street of theKnights with their arms and devicesover each door. To see a turban'd headsticking out of the window is aprovoking proof of the triumph of theMussulman over these desertedChristian Knights.

'January 28th, 1826. I am just anchoredin the Quarantine Harbour at Malta; Ifind the packet for England on thepoint of sailing so I cannot finish myletter, but I think it already too long. Inmy next I shall take up my proceedingsfrom Rhodes, going into Cyprus,Scandaroon, Beirut, Tyre, Sidon, St.Jean D'Arc, Deir-il-Kamr in theMountains of Lebanon, Lady HesterStanhope with whom I stayed oneweek, Alexandria, Cairo, &c. and backto Malta after a cruize of eight Months.

'I must now finish with a little Turkishpolitics. The whole arrangement of theGreek War is put into the hands of theViceroy of Egypt. The Captain Pacha

does not go afloat this year but is Ifancy in great disgrace. TheConstantinople and Egyptian fleets areto be combined under Ibrahim Pacha,who is now at Marmorico, waiting forreinforcements to go to the Morea. Ifancy the divided Councils of theGreeks now gives a fine opportunity ofsuccess. Colcotronis has secretly sidedwith Mehemet Ali, and it is supposedthat Albania is bought with Turkishgold. The Greeks are quite capable ofthis. The only way in which the Turkwill do anything in the Morea is bycorrupting the Greeks: if it is to be acontest, I prophesy the Egyptian armywill never return. The conduct of theFrench to the Turks has been most

decided. The King of France wrote tothe Viceroy of Egypt, complimentinghim on his genius, and wishing him allpossible success. The bearer of thisletter was General Boyer who has comeout to discipline the Turkish army, hasassumed the Turkish dress, beinginstalled in his command with the titleand allowance of a Bey and a salary of10,000 Dollars per annum. He broughtout also two most beautifullymanufactured carpets, and 500 stand ofarms and accoutrements complete, as apresent from the King to the Viceroy.The Turks of the country do not knowwhat to make of this gracious likeconduct, but they say he has formed analliance with France either to stop, at

any time they wish, our overlandintercourse with India, or to strengthenhimself so that he may be better able toshake off the Turkish yoke ofIstamboul. His views are certainly mostambitious; but as yet have notsufficiently developed themselves foranyone, I think, decidedly to form anopinion.

'Dr. Father, Adieu!'

* * * * *

The letter from Vourla which follows isthat promised to his father in thepreceding letter from Alexandria, and isstrictly of an earlier date as it takes up

the story of his experiences in the latermonths of 1824. The narrative requiresno comment, as it speaks for itself, andthe description of Captain Yorke's visitto Lady Hester Stanhope at Djoun willbe read with interest. He attained therank of Captain on June 6, 1825.

* * * * *

'... After a tedious passage from Larnicawe anchored at Beirut, once the capitalof the Druses but conquered in thetime of Daher Prince of Acre by theTurks. The place is supposed to be theancient Baal Berith. Here we stay aweek. Beirut is a curious town. Thearchitecture is substantial, perfectly

different from any seen in other partsof Asia until you arrive in Syria; quiteSaracenic, arches in abundance andcurious tesselated pavements ofcoloured stones. But this is notTurkish, though now in possession ofthe Turks, but the architecture of itsformer inhabitants remains. I madeshort excursions into the country withsome English and Armenianmissionaries who have resided someyears in the country, but except thebeauties of nature little else remarkableis to be seen. For the best informationin a small compass of this part of SyriaMr. Hope's "Anastasius" will give it.But within the compass of a letter Icannot enter into very great detail

unless I were to write it on the spot andtake more time and pains than mydisposition inclines to. As far asprofessional remarks go, I have asmuch as a boat and lead line andbearings will give.

'Here I was in some distress, for thepilot, a Greek, that I got at Rhodesdeclared he knew nothing of the coast,so I discharged him. A Turk nowundertook to pilot us to Seyden,though on our arrival there Idetermined to have no more pilots, asthey rather confused the navigation,not being able to give positiveinformation at any time.

'After leaving Beirut we next let goanchor at Saida (Sidon) once so famed,and now a very tolerable Turkish town.Here no relic of antiquity is visibleexcept a large block of marble about amile to southward of the town with aGreek inscription (which I did not see;Mandiel gives a sufficient account of it,and my friends who visited it say itappears to be in precisely the same statethat he saw it in) with some remains ofa galley mole, which the Turks in theirprofound policy have blocked up sothat it is with difficulty that a small boatcan get in. Here my attention wasgreatly diverted from examining muchof the town and its contents by thecircumstance of my dispatching a civil

line "with Captain Y's compts to LadyH. Stanhope" offering my services inany way to take letters &c. to Malta orelsewhere that I might be going. LadyHester for some years has refused to seeEnglish people, therefore I had not ahope that she would give me aninterview; but to my surprise, on theevening of my writing, her Armenianinterpreter came on board with a kindnote by which I found that a horse andescort were at Saida waiting to conductme when I might please to Djoun herresidence in Libanus, about three hoursfrom Saida. Accordingly on thefollowing morning, with Luca myArmenian interpreter whom I havementioned in company, we started for

the residence of her ladyship. The ride,uninteresting from any circumstancebut that of actually being on MountLibanus, deserves no remark, sterile,and but little cultivated in this part. Herresidence is on an eminence about tenmiles from the sea which it overlooks;on the other side it does not look intothe bosom of the Valley of Bernica, yetit is high enough to enjoy the beautifulverdure of the mountain rising on theopposite side, whose tops are the mostlofty of Libanus. The air is pure andthe scenery bold. On a hill about a mileto the southward of her habitation is avillage which flourishes in the sunshineof her favour and protection. Herhouse is a neat building, a mixture of

Oriental and English. From theentrance gate a passage (on either sideof which is a guard room and someapartments for soldiers and servants)leads to a square yard, half way acrosswhich is a terrace with three steps,round which terrace are the differentapartments of servants, interpreters, asalso spare rooms for visitors. On theleft side of the terrace under a latticework of wood woven with rose andjessamine I was ushered, and shewninto a small apartment furnished in theEastern style. The chiboque and coffeewere instantly brought me by a Frenchyouth in the costume of a Mameluke,with compliments from my ladybegging I would refresh myself after

my fatigue. On my ablutions beingfinished I was sent for. Passing throughseveral passages I was shewn into aroom rather dark with a curtain drawnacross, which being withdrawn I foundmyself in the presence of a BedouinArab chief who soon turned out to beLady Hester. She expressed great joy atseeing the son of one of the mosthonest families in England, so she waspleased to express herself. She receivedme as an English lady of fashion wouldhave done. I at once became delightedwith her, with her knowledge, and Imust say her beauty, for she is still oneof the finest specimens of a woman Iever saw. She spoke much of UncleCharles; her conversation beyond any

person's I ever met; she was in finespirits. Her dress, which well becameher gigantic person, very rich. I shallpass over our conversation which wasfull of liveliness, of marvels andwonders, manners and customs of thepeople, plagues, troubles, and famines&c. &c. I went back to the brig thefollowing day and returned in theafternoon to Djoun, taking with meMr. Forrester, my surgeon, who sherequested I would allow to arrange hermedicines which were in confusion anddisorder.

'In the evening she sent for me; shesmoked the chiboque, her mind waswrought to a high pitch of enthusiasm,

she talked wildly and was muchdistressed in mind, in short herintellects were much disordered and itwas very distressing.

'However, she arranged that I shouldnext morning start for Deir-el- Kamr,the capital of the Druses, with a letterto the Emir Bashire, the prince of thatnation. I perceive that, were I to begin adescription, I should waste much goodpaper without stating any thing that isnew. The Druses are a mostextraordinary people; the Palace of theEmir superb, the country richlycultivated by the greatest labour beingall in ridges on the sides of themountains, but I shall refer you to Mr.

Hope's "Anastasius" for a gooddescription and for all that is supposed,for nothing is known of their religion.The Emir treated us with muchkindness and I stayed two days in hispalace where we had apartments, visitedhim in the forenoon after which he didnot interfere with our pleasure;excellent living, about fifty dishesserved to about four people for dinner.

'On a visit to the Emir was a son of thePacha of Damascus, who offered me toaccompany him back to that city where,he said, I should reside in the palace ofhis father and see all that was to beseen. Such an offer almost tempted meto cut the Alacrity. I suppose a Christian

hardly ever had such an opportunitywhich he was obliged to lose. LadyHester said it was my djinn or starwhich got me into such favour. On thethird morning we breakfasted at Deir-el-Kamr, the town about one miledistant from Petedeen the palace, andreturned to Djoun arriving late thatnight. She made me several presents, themost valuable of which I sent home toyour charge by Euryalus. She has writtento me once since.

'I wrote a letter to Lord Chatham abouther as I know her family knew little ornothing about her; in a manner I foundmyself called on.

'Much more could I write, but reallyjust now my attention is so much calledoff by continual calling from Capt.Hamilton, who sends for me on everyoccasion, that this despatch will becurtailed, but I trust that moreparticulars will come viva voce.

'Tyre was the next place where weanchored; no vessel of war withEnglish colours had visited this port inthe memory of any inhabitant living atthe place, which to be sure is not many;it is little better than the prophecy statesit should be "a rock for fishers to drytheir nets upon." There are here somesuperb remains of antiquity,Alexander's isthmus and Solomon's

cisterns. Alexander's famous siege ofthis place is too well known and it isquite out of my power to say anythingnew of it, but his work will remain forever; the isthmus he made to connectthe island on which Tyre stood with themainland is perfect to this day and hasno appearance of being a work of art,but of nature. It is 200 fathoms wide inits narrowest part. The most ancientrelic in the town of Tyre is the east endof a Christian church which ismentioned by Mandiel; this standsnearly as he left it. Tyre itself is awretched place; any little attempt thatthe people have lately made to improvethemselves has been thwarted by thePacha of St. Jean d'Acre, who squeezes

them so for money that they never havea para in their pockets. Filth, misery andstarvation are the legacy of a Tyrian.The country around is rich and superb,its produce might be enormous, but soit is with all Syria that I have seen.

'Solomon's cisterns, which are situatedabout three miles from Tyre to thesouth east, are of an octagonal formbuilt of gravel and cement that form asolid stone. The elevation of the largestabove the level is twenty-seven feet onthe south side, and eighteen on thenorth; a walk round on the top eightfeet wide, a step below twenty-one feetbroad, a stream leaves it turning fourmills. There are two smaller ones

turning two mills at a small distance tothe northward of the large one. Theiroriginal shape appears to have beensquare, but now much disfigured. Thelarge one is thirty-three yards deep, thepeople believe it has no bottom andthat the water is brought there by genii.Where it comes from no one knows,but it is always full. I think thesecisterns originally supplied Tyre withwater; I traced the remains of anaqueduct from them nearly to the wallsbut better than half way across theisthmus, so that I think they are of alater date than the time of Solomonbecause the aqueduct could not bebuilt over the isthmus before theisthmus was made. They are on the

whole the most curious relics ofantiquity I have seen, they must at leastbe 2300 years old and they are in noway injured, but the supply of water isconstant even in the wannest weather.The country for seven miles round is aperfect level: I think the water must bebrought by some underground drainfrom the mountains in the distance tothe eastward. The story is that Solomonamong the presents made to KingHiram for his assistance in building theTemple built for him these cisterns, butthey are not mentioned in the Bible,and I think the story improbable forreasons before mentioned, and thatSolomon certainly had not such goodartificers as King Hiram himself.

'By the bye there are considerableremains of the old port, a mote, by theruins of which you can easily trace itsextent.

'Haipha and St. Jean d'Acre, Mt. Carmeland the river Kishon "that ancientriver" became next the objects of myamusement. I bivouacked one night onthe banks of the river at Mt. Tabor andCarmel in sight. At this time analteration in the weather took place, thegales of wind began to blow here andthe coast consequently becameexceedingly dangerous. I thought itprudent to quit it and arrived inAlexandria in fourteen days after

leaving Haifa, having had a contrarygale nearly the whole time.

'During my stay in Egypt I was fourdays in Cairo, eight days on the Nile,two days at Sakkara and one day atGizeh. Salt lent me his house and hisboat with twenty men, and I saw allthat was to be seen. Mehemet Ali gaveme a Turk to attend me and I play thetraveller here for a few days; time fordescription I have none. You will besorry I have hurried over the latter partof this despatch but I assure you it isunavoidable. The vessel that takes ourletters to Malta I expect will put herselfin quarantine every hour.

'I have returned to Malta, refitted, andam again up the Archipelago withCaptain Hamilton who has just joinedcompany. We have been the last forty-eight hours rather harassingly employedrouting out a nest of pirates which wehave done nearly to a man. Our boatshave been away all night and the brigunder way. My marines took the menunder Lieut. Weately, and my men tooktwo Greek boats with nine men eachon board one of which was theCaptain of the Pirates; the Fury's boatstook the vessels and their prizes, elevenin number. There was no fighting.Captain Lethaby in the Vengeance andAlacrity brought the Bey of Rhodes tohis senses the other day; the Consul

had been insulted, he would give nosatisfaction, so we took the old way andbegan at him, when he came to terms.One 18 lb. shot through his palacemade him know that we did not alwaysbark and never bite. Alacrity was nearenough the battery to receive a heavyfire of stones from the Turks which,with a few muskets discharged at us,was all the return made by the Turksbefore the thing was amicablyarranged....

'Love to all; I wish Lady ElizabethStuart (de Rothesay) would write to me,I do sincerely love that cousin of mine;Grantham's letter I will answer nextopportunity, I am delighted with it.

'Adieu,

'C. YORKE'

VOURLA, GULPH Of SMYRNA:

June 10, 1825.

CHAPTER V

A HOLIDAY IN NORTHERNREGIONS. 1828

My father appears to have had a longleave between the two commands, in

the Alacrity (1826) and the Alligator(1829), during which commands hewas employed in the Mediterranean,with a roving commission a free lance,in short to put down piracy and watchthe War of Independence between theGreeks and the Turks. He never let thegrass grow under his feet, so off hestarted with his friend Walrond on aroving tour through the greater part ofScandinavia, and his journals contain adaily record, extending over nearly sixmonths. He crossed the DovrefeldRange between Norway and Sweden (ajourney seldom undertaken to-day),and in 1828 the lack of travellingfacilities was exceptional.

The energy and resource of my father'scharacter and his great powers ofobservation appear to great advantagein these journals, and there are manyfacts which I shall endeavour to relateas far as possible in his own graphicwords.

He was greatly impressed by thekindness and hospitality he receivedfrom all classes in both countries withthe exception of one district nearGottenborg, where he met with someoutrageous conduct on the part of apostmaster, who either thought he wasrobbed, or else fully intended to rob hisguest.

He was honoured by interviews withKing Charles John IV, better known asBernadotte, Napoleon's Field-Marshaland founder of the present royaldynasty of Sweden, and it is worthy ofnote that as far back as 1828, Norwaywas chafing under the Union withSweden which was brought about bythe Treaty of Kiel in 1814 and has solately been dissolved.

On the 10th of May 1828, CaptainYorke started from the Customs HouseWharf on the Thames, in a smallsteamer of 300 tons. Steam navigationbeing then in its infancy the vessel wasof great interest to the traveller, whonotes that she had 'two very fine

engines of 40 horse power!'

The passage to Hamburg took exactlyfifty-five hours. It is curious in the lightof eighty years' commercial progress toread that 'The commerce on the Elbehas no comparison with that of theThames.' Then follows a difficulty withthe Customs officer, who, unaware ofthe habits of British sportsmen, washorrified to find gunpowder among thecaptain's baggage, a discovery whichnecessitated an appeal to the BritishConsul and entailed a delay of severaldays.

Kiel was reached on 14th of May, andafter exploring the pretty little town the

two friends took the Caledonian steampacket for Copenhagen. This littlesteamer was built as a pleasure boat forJames Watt, and had run nine yearsmaking much money for her ownerthough a very 'bad boat.'

At Copenhagen Captain Yorke wasmuch impressed by the royal palace ofFrederiksborg, with its chapel where arecrowned the Kings of Denmark, andits pane of glass on which CarolineMatilda [Footnote: Sister of George III,Queen of Christian VII. She wasentrapped into a confession ofcriminality to save the life of hersupposed lover Struensee, who wasafterwards beheaded. She was

condemned to imprisonment for life inthe Castle of Zell, and died there agedtwenty-four in 1775.] had scratched, 'Okeep me innocent; make others great.'His professional interest was kindled bythe Trekroner Battery which he visitedin a boat, and of which he noticedboth the strong and the weak points.He failed to get into the dockyard,though here again he was careful tonote the number of ships of the line,frigates, and launches afloat; but theroyal stud of 700 horses and the ridingschool struck him most. On the 20thof May our travellers reached Elsinore,and crossing over in an open boat tothe Swedish coast they landed atHelsingborg.

My father was a good sportsman, andfishing was his favourite sport. It wascombined with that love of scenerywhich was one of his characteristics,and his first fly was thrown in abeautiful river at Falkenborg, rented bytwo Englishmen who paid 300 a yearfor it. Here he remarks that the Swedes'are poor, honest, and exceedingly goodnatured.'

'I believe,' he wrote, 'that much of thegreat civility we received arose from ourtravelling as we did, without speakingor understanding the language, with noservant and no carriage, taking thecommon conveyances of the country.

Our fare, chiefly fish, black bread, andbrandy. The country round Falkenborgis barren, with cultivated spots here andthere.

'After leaving Falkenborg weexperienced a great change in thecharacter of the people. Kindness andhonesty were changed for ill-looks andpetty extortions. On a bridge betweenMoruss and Asa, the woman who keptit and our drivers charged a double toll,and drank the overplus in schnappsbefore our faces! Our vehicle ischanged from four wheels to two, sowe now travel in little wooden gigs andfour horses, forming a pretty cavalcade.

'We arrived at Gottenborg about 1 P.M.,dined table d'hte and left at four. Wepassed along the banks of the Wener, asuperb river. The vessels that trade fromGottenborg to the Wener See pass upthis river. To pass the falls a canal is cutthrough the solid rock, with two locks.I saw a vessel of 80 tons go through.Considerable saw mills are erected here,the timber cut up, the lumber is justmarked, launched down and theowners look out for themselves.

'The Wener shows one of the finestworks of art perhaps in the world! Tonavigate this river at the falls it has beennecessary to cut a canal for one Englishmile at least through mountains of

solid rock, and has eight locks. Themountains are granite and basalt. Thereis a cut through the rock also parallelwith the river. This cut is useless, forthere is in it a fall of sixty feetperpendicular, so that what it was madefor it is difficult to conceive.'

Between Trolhtta and Gottenborg ourtravellers were detained four hours onthe road. The reason for this detentionis fully explained in a letter my fatherwrote to Sir Joseph Yorke a month ortwo later, from which I make thefollowing extract:

'While the servants were shifting ourluggage at Gottenborg I went into the

house to get change for a three dollarBanco Note. On receiving the change Ifound it was only two Dollar Rix Geld,a depreciated currency, after which Ioffered, with a remonstrance, a twodollar 'Banco' note. The woman took it,and was then possessed of five dollarBanco, for which I could get no furtherexchange than the two Rix Geld beforementioned, neither would she returnmy money. I took the first opportunityof snatching it from her, first the twodollar note and then the three, andpushing the small change lying on thetable towards her, walked out of thehouse. Having managed to pay thehorses we wished to proceed but thedriver refused to go, under the plea that

I had taken three dollars from thewoman of the house, and they wouldnot move till I returned it. Neitherthreats nor entreaties prevailed, and weremained about two hours till thePostmaster arrived in person. Iappealed to him, it was useless, and Isaw no alternative but to offer him thethree dollars, making him understand aswell as I could, that he beingPostmaster was responsible, and that Ishould acquaint the authorities atGottenborg of his conduct in takingfrom me three dollars which neitherbelonged to him nor the woman of thehouse. He looked at the note and threwit on the table, then left the inn, and ina minute returned with a pair of screw

irons to which was attached a chain,himself and another laid hold of me,and attempted to force my hands intothem.

'By this time we had all come out ofthe house. I struck right and left andeffectually released myself. We were seton by the seven or eight men standingby, and though successful in repellingtheir attack, seeing my servant badlywounded and that iron instrumentswere beginning to be used, I thought itbetter to suffer myself to be secured,which was done by screwing my handsinto the irons and making me fast bypadlocking the chain to a part of theroom. In this situation I remained for

about half an hour, the Postmasterpreparing to accompany us, which hedid taking me with him in his car as aprisoner. On a remonstrance fromWalrond on the tightness of the screwsfrom which I suffered dreadfully, hetook off the irons before getting intothe car, but he was armed.

'On arriving at Lilla Edet, we weretaken before a magistrate, showed ourpassports and were dismissed, afterrefusing to compromise the affair forfive dollars. This is the story and a verystrange one it is. The King has ordereda process to be begun against the men.I can make no comment upon it. Thereason for such treatment it is

impossible to conceive.'

But on arriving at Gottenborg, I findmy father called on the Governor, andfound him justly very indignant, and hedeclared the Postmaster should go toprison for three years with hard labour,exclaiming at the same time, 'Nous nesommes pas des Barbares, monsieur.'

Changing vessels of passage twice, myfather arrived at Christiania.

'Xtiania fiord is deep and the town issituated at the head of it. Part of thepassage of the fiord is very narrowamong the small islands, and the watervery deep. Though Christiania is but a

poor town compared with othernorthern towns, yet its environs mayboast of more beauty than perhaps anycapital in the universe.'

My father finds the politeness of theinhabitants expensive, and says, 'inwalking the streets of northern towns,you can wear out a good hat in threedays.'

In return they received the greatestcivility from two fellow-passengers whotook them to call on Count Plater, theStadt-Holder or Governor of Xtiania,who was an admiral in their navy andspoke excellent English; also on CountRosen.

'Went to see the Storthing in themorning. Strangers were admitted tothe Gallery on requesting a ticket fromthe Police!'

My father writes:

'The origin of this Constitution, (nowsuch a thorn in the side of the King,)was in the reign of the Danish PrinceChristian, who himself assembled abody of the people to consult on theaffairs of State at the moment previousto Norway and Sweden falling underthe power of France. The body thusmet, constituted themselves into aperpetual assembly for the government

of the country, and by their prudenceand independence, it is nowpermanently established (1828) andnever were a people more attached totheir constitution.' Dining with CountPlater the Viceroy of Norway, at 3 P.M.,he met forty people, all the Ministers ofState and great officers in full dresswith their 'orders' on; also three peasantLabour Candidates in the costume oftheir country, being Members of theStorthing. He also met Count Videll, a'most fascinating person' who, beingasked as to the purchase of a carriage,replied politely, 'I will give you one';and he sent it, saying, 'It is nothing, Ihave plenty.' The valley of theDrammen he beheld from the

mountain of their descent, 'charm andawe' by turns are the sensations of thetravellers, and this led them on toKongsberg, at one time famous for itssilver mines, but the mines not beingworked and the timber trade alsodecreasing, the population went with itand was then only 4000. The travellerswent down the only silver mine thenworked, in the dress of a miner, walkedthrough a horizontal gallery a mile longtill they came to the shaft, anddescended two storeys but could notproceed, the fire being just lit below.

'This mine returns about 1250 sterlingof silver per ann. Sixty miners areemployed at 14 a year each! Bears,

wolves and reindeer abound in thisvicinity. There is plenty of iron, notworked, and gold has also been foundin Kongsberg. From thence to Topam( )we were surprised to find ourselvesdriven up to the door of a gentleman'splace, out came Jack Butler, and themaster of the house, pressing us towalk in; after excuses and properhesitation we accepted, and foundourselves in a room with people atsupper, ladies pretty ones too, whospoke English!

'The fact is that Topam, of which wehad heard so much, is a gentleman'splace; after dinner we were shown toour room (one only was vacant).

Walrond had a bed and I slept in mycloak.'

Next day they engaged a well-organisedchasse. My father pronounces Topam ( )the most beautiful thing he had everseen. 'Mr. Benker of Berlin, their host,purchased it from the King of Swedenfor 150,000. It is the only thing on thisscale in Europe.'

The travellers now returned toChristiania, apparently to be received bythe King. They intended dining withtheir old friend Count Plater, but theKing commanded them to dine withhim. After waiting some time they wereushered in by Baron Lamterberg, the

head Chamberlain, and after a fewminutes the King entered (here followsthe interview in Captain Yorke's ownwords):

'I apologised for being in plain clothesinstead of uniform or court dress; hereplied, "I do not want to see the dressbut the man, I am glad to see youboth." He then addressed hisconversation in different topics, viz.:policy of Sweden, change of ministryin England, the navy, the country, andthe mines of Sweden; all of which heenlarged much on.

'He remarked, speaking of England,"That she must have a strong

government or things would not goright in a turn of affairs which heseemed to think must soon come. Astrong government is absolutelynecessary for England." He asked me ifI thought that much order or signalscould be attended to after a naval fighthad once begun I answered, "I thoughtit depended much on the weather, andwhich fleet had the weather gage. Witha strong wind and the weather gage Ithought a well-conducted fleet couldkeep in good order, as long as sparsstood." We stayed with the King for anhour before dinner which was served athalf-past five, after taking schnapps andanchovies, &c. (at which preparationthe King did not appear, they being

served at side tables). The company,about thirty generals, Colonels andOfficers of State, were scattered aboutin different rooms; the King suddenlyentered and took his seat; everyone didthe same, nothing was said; he fell towork, a very good dinner. I sat oppositethe King who never spoke, or evenchanged his countenance, or his knifeand fork, which were of gold, andwiped them himself on bread.

'He ate of many dishes, and drankclaret and Seltzer water. The plate wassilver except what he had, the glassplain except his, and the knives andforks were wiped and given to us again.Dinner over, coffee was served and he

talked to me, hoped to see me atStockholm, bowed to the company andretired. The King is a perfect gentlemanand man of the world, elegant in hismanners and dress, the most intelligentcountenance, and very upright, andgood looking in feature.'

I have before noted that my father hadreally no evening dress or uniform andwas sorely put to it what to do, whenhe remembered he had given hisservant Jack Butler an old black coat, sohe borrowed it for the occasion, Butlerremarking 'that it looked as good asnew, as he had blacked the seams withink.' This was told to the Chamberlain,who repeated it to the King, who went

into a paroxysm of laughter.

June 13. We now come to the partingwith Walrond, faithful friend andcompanion, and sad was the leave-taking. Both were sorry to part, myfather with a long and dreary journeybefore him alone in a strange land. Asbefore, he seems to have been mosthospitably treated wherever he halted.Excellent rooms and good food wereprovided. Between this and Brejden (Trondhjem) he passed by the woodenmonument erected to Sinclair, who wasthere shot. The Norwegians say thatsilver bullets were cast on purpose tokill him. Here also they murdered fortyScots, prisoners, in cold blood. Between

Brejden ( ) and Langan Pass, the spotwhere the action was fought, 700 Scotsfell. The pass is, even with a good road,very narrow, and the mountain aboveand below nearly perpendicular; at thefoot runs the Langan, a rapid stream.The Norwegians held the heights, andwith them a handful of men mightdefeat the enemy.

In crossing the summit and then thedescent of the Dovrefeld Range, hesuffered much fatigue both to the eyeand limb, 'for never did my eye wanderover so desolate a waste as the summitof these mountains, the peaks coveredwith snow, and spots of deep snow inthe valleys.' Not a vestige of herbage or

tree to be seen on the northern summit,nor for one Swedish mile of thedescent; then begins the stunted birch,next the Scotch fir, and 'towards theend of the day our eyes were cheeredby the sight of pines.'

'The inhabitants of the Post-houses arethe cleanest people I have seen, and oneis surprised by meeting clocks, carved,painted and gilded, and walls coveredwith inscriptions or rudely paintedfigures. All their utensils are wellscrubbed, and as white as wood can bemade. They wear plaid and recall intheir delivery the people of the ScotchHighlands.'

Here comes another description ofmeals, the table at the latter beingcovered with 'glass, flowers and sweets,'Diner la Russe, now so completely ourown fashion. 'A general welcome to theboard is first given, and on rising fromtable we shake hands all round and thewords, "much good may it do you"often accompanies this greeting.' Thisagain reminds one of the Germangesegnete Mahlzeit.

Captain Yorke continues his inquiriesby visiting the Arsenal at Trondhjemwhich he finds in good order withstores and gunpowder in smallquantities. Twenty gunboats are herelaid up in houses built for the purpose,

everything connected with them ingood repair. They have a large lug sailwith a mast that falls down. Howquaint all these descriptions mustappear to sailors of modern times!

'Besides the Arsenal, the King's Regaliawas inspected with laudable curiosity. Itdistinctly belonged to Norway, but wasmade at Stockholm for the coronationof the present King in the old Church.A very gorgeous affair, the jewels(pearls) no diamonds, and the otherstones in the crown chiefly amethysts.The Bernadotte family, on the whole, isnot popular in Norway. Sport is alwaysmingled with hospitality andentertainments; a vast quantity of eider

duck is everywhere on the water, and totake a boat and go out on the Fiordwith a gun, is one of the delights ofthis most delightful tour. It is curiousto see the affection of the old ones forthe brood, which they never willforsake and so fall an easy prey to thefowler.'

Trondhjem was left with much regret.The pictures, the old town with itshospitality, the fishing for trout andshooting of eider duck with thegorgeous scenery left an indelibleimpression, but night beginning todarken at twelve put the traveller inmind that time was passing withrapidity and that to effect the journey

before him he must depart.

The next point of general interest is avisit to a family of Laplanders a mileup the mountains. Herick Anderson,the head or chief of his family, receivedthe whole party, consisting of CaptainYorke, a friend (Mr. Charter), and theirservants, with 'great delight.'

They were milking the deer, so thetravellers could not have arrived at amore fortunate moment. Five hundredof these animals were enclosed in acircular space with birch trees cut downand made into a temporary fence, sogiving a good opportunity for lookingat the animal. It is about the height of

our common fallow deer, but muchstronger and larger in make, large necksand feet, large-boned legs, withimmense antlers covered with flesh andskin, a dark mouse colour, coat thick,most even and beautiful to look at. Themilk is rich beyond any ever tasted.They dined with the Laps on reindeersoup and bouillie, scalded milk andcheese a characteristic meal. Thescalded milk was delicious, but so richthey could hardly eat it.

They also had a fine sight of Laplanddeer dogs, and bought one for 10s.; Isuppose that quarantine was notinvented then!

After a good deal of brandy drinkingthe travellers departed with somedifficulty, for the Finns got so riotousthat it was with force they got themfrom the horses' heads, holding on tothe bridles to prevent their departure.

The Diet at Stockholm (November1828) was opened with great pomp andceremony. My father was present andwent in the suite of Lord Bloomfield,our Minister at the Swedish Court. Theceremony began at 10 A.M., the Kingand Crown Prince going in state to thechurch where divine service wasperformed. From there a procession tothe palace.

The nobles, Ministers of State, &c.,with bands of music met them, theKing and Crown Prince walking undera canopy with their crowns on theirheads. Then followed Foreign Ministerswith their suites, then twelve men inarmour with large helmets (abodyguard established by Charles XII),and more burghers, clergy, andpeasants; guards on one side, artilleryon the other, and on entering thesquare of the palace, the Horse Guardslined the way. The King took his seaton the throne at the upper end of theRiks Salon, the Crown Prince on hisright a little below him; the Ministersof State at the foot of the throne,behind officers of the household,

below in a semicircle the guards inarmour. At each side on seats themembers of the Diet, in a gallery onthe left sat the Queen and PrincessRoyal with their ladies. In anothergallery opposite the throne sat theForeign Minister and strangers ofdistinction. The King then delivered hisspeech to the Crown Prince, who readit, silence being obtained by the chiefminister striking his baton three timeson the ground (which reminds one ofa beadle in a Roman Catholicceremony!).

The marshal of the ceremony alsostruck his baton three times on theground the signal for the speakers from

the Diet to deliver their respectiveaddresses, after which the wholeprocession left the Riks Salon as itcame.

'Carl Johan did the King to admiration,though he looked weary and distressed.

'The Prince was more at his ease, he putone in mind of the pictures we see ofour old Saxon Kings, the crown beingmade to that shape.'

On November 17 my father received asummons from the King at 7 P.M., andwas most kindly received.

'He first conversed on Norway, and

asked about the new road betweenNorway and Sweden. "You, I think,have been in Egypt," said he, "thePasha is a most extraordinary man " Ireplied, "One of the most extraordinarymen in the world." "Egypt is wellgoverned, is it not " "Perhaps so, sire,to answer the Pasha's own ends, buthorridly tyrannised over, and the peopledreadfully oppressed." "But they are abarbarous people, and must be ruledwith severity, are they not " "True, sire,barbarous, yet his system ofGovernment must militate against hisown wishes; for example, he would faincontend with your manufactures in themarket, yet he will not allow themanufacturer to work for himself, and

do his best to get the best price, but willhave the article made for his own sale,paying only so much a day for hislabour." "Perhaps," said the King, "inEgypt the people are slaves, but inEurope, Kings are the only slaves. InEngland and Sweden, your King and Imyself are the only slaves. Eh is it notso "

'"If your Majesty will use any otherword than slave, I shall be happy toagree."

'"What word can I use " he said. "It istrue, I am the only slave in Sweden.Now, Captain Yorke, do you supposethat Egypt could be governed by a

representative government "

'My answer was immediate,"Impossible, sire."

'"There, Count Welterdick, do you hearthat " Turning to the courtiers andLord Bloomfield, he ejaculated withconsiderable force, "There, there, youare right, sir you are right!" During allthis conversation the King seemedconsiderably excited. The Diet had justmet and things had not gone there soas to please him. After a few morecommonplace observations he said,"Good evening. The Queen wishes tosee you below, go to her, and dine withme before you leave us."'

CHAPTER VI

GREEK INDEPENDENCE. 1829-1831

In letters written from Stockholm to hisfather and brother in the autumn of1828, Captain Yorke expresses veryurgently his desire to find himself againon active service. 'I see the Lord HighAdmiral is out,' he wrote to Sir Josephin September of that year, 'and whoevercomes in, pray try and get me to theMediterranean if it is possible.' Amonth later his brother, the Rev. Henry

Yorke, is reminded of the same wish.'Since the Russians have blockaded theDardanelles and old Melville has againtaken up the cudgels, I do not knowwhat to think, and I anxiously await aline from England. Employment iswhat I most wish, and now more thanever, for England will be at war erelong. I trust in God my friends will stirfor me.'

Captain Yorke's anticipation of a war inwhich England should be involved wasnot fulfilled, but the chafing at a life ofinaction by the ardent sailor whichappears so clearly in his letters wassoon relieved by his appointment to thecommand of the brig Alligator in

November or December of 1828.

After some short service in homewaters, during which he visited theOrkneys, Captain Yorke was ordered totake the Alligator to the Mediterraneanstation, where it doubtless occurred tothe authorities that the energy andability he had shown when incommand of the Alacrity in Greekwaters a few years earlier would be ofservice in the new circumstances whichhad arisen in that part of the world.The Greek War of Independence,which was in full progress whenCaptain Yorke was engaged insuppressing the piracy of which it wasa chief cause in 1823-26, was now

drawing to a close. In 1827 GreatBritain, France, and Russia were allunited in securing the independence ofthe country, which was recognised by atreaty between the three Powers in thatyear, and in January following CountCapo d'Istria was elected President ofthe new republic. There remained,however, the difficulty of extracting thesame acknowledgment from the Sultan,and from his powerful and practicallyindependent vassal, Mehemet Ali Pachaof Egypt, whose aid he had invoked,and whose son Ibrahim held much ofthe revolted country. But in 1828 theAllies at last came to an arrangementwith Mehemet, and by a conventionconcluded by Sir Edward Codrington,

that potentate agreed to evacuate theMorea and to deliver all captives. Therethen remained the difficult work offixing boundaries, of taking over suchparts of the country as were occupiedby the Turkish and Egyptian forces,and of reconciling the inhabitants ofthose portions of the Hellenic territorywhich had not been allowed by thePowers to attain their independence toa continuance of the Turkish rule. Ofthese the island of Crete with its heroicSpakiotes, who had neveracknowledged the Sultan as theirsovereign, was perhaps the mosttroublesome and difficult. Thereremained also the incidentalsuppression of the piracy which still

continued. This duty, as before, fellmainly to the share of Captain Yorke inthe Alligator.

From a journal among the HardwickeMSS. at the British Museum, I am ableto trace my father in that service fromSeptember 1, 1830, onwards. He wasthen ordered to visit Volo, Salonica,and the neighbourhood, 'owing to thereports of piracies lately committed,and to express all manner of good willto all parties excepting such pirates,whom I am ordered to destroy should Ifall in with them.' On his arrival atNapoli at the end of August he foundthe admirals of France and Russia andthe Commissioners for settling the

boundaries of the new republic. 'Thework goes slowly on,' he records;'Russia makes difficulties and throwsobstacles in the way.' He reports thatCapo d'Istria was generally unpopular,an opinion which was confirmed by hisassassination only a year later. He foundthe islands of the Archipelago muchdissatisfied with the result of theirrebellion, many of them apparentlypreferring to remain under the Turk;others with a grievance because theyhad not been included in the transfer;all of them intensely jealous of eachother. 'The islands are particularlydissatisfied,' he says. 'Their situation ismuch changed. Under the Turk theislander was freer and was rich and had

great trade; now, ruined by the war, hehas lost his ships and his commerce.'On September 3 he sails along the coastof Negropont, about to be evacuatedby the Turks, and hears of piraciescommitted by them in leaving thatcountry. 'It is not to be supposed,' hesays, 'that these reckless ruffians woulddesist from insulting Greek boats andvessels when they fall in with them.'Going on to Volo, the Aga of thattown assured him that no piracies hadtaken place recently in the district, and'that a small boat might now go insafety to Constantinople,' but of thisthe captain evidently had his doubts.On the 6th he fell in with the Meteor,Captain Copeland, and anchored with

her near Zituni, between Negropontand the coast of Thessaly. Hisimpression of this part of the world isof interest.

'In this part of Thessaly,' he says, 'anEnglish ship had never been beforeseen to anchor. I was greeted by thenatives. The Greek population arearmed, and the number of Turks in thesurrounding district does not exceedfifteen. Opposite to us is the pass ofThermopylae, of which pass there isnow no remains, the sea having recededand a considerable plain of alluvial soilnow exists where the Pass must havebeen. The part of Thessaly oppositethe Negropont is the ancient Myseria

and the first scene of the memorableArgonautic Expedition. Volo wasIolcos, from which Jason embarked hisband of adventurers. Pelion is seenfrom the gulf.'

While lying near Zituni, Captain Yorkereceived news of a pirate named MacriGeorgio, who two days before hadplundered a schooner, and wasapparently at large in two boats withsixty armed ruffians in the Gulf ofSalonica. He immediately set sail forCape Palliouri, anchored his brig bylantern light just round that point onSeptember 11, and at moonrise led anexpedition of five boats with sixty menand three days' provisions in search of

the pirate. There followed manyinterviews with the Agas of differentdistricts, who gave him muchconflicting evidence about the doingsof Macri Georgio, but with no result,and the Alligator was finally brought toan anchor at Salonica, where heprosecuted further inquiries. Salonica,which to-day promises to become abone of contention among some ofthe Powers of Europe, he found 'aclean town, containing about 70,000inhabitants. The walls are in theTurkish style of fortification andwithout a ditch; the city stands on aninclined plain gently sloping to the sea,the sea wall is flanked by two towers ateither end. The surrounding country is

plain with mountains rising at the back.'He already noticed a great change in theattitude of the Turks, owing to the longstruggle they had sustained with theGreeks and with Russia during the latewar.

'As it is, the empire is weakened, andthe Turks know not what to make of it.They say the Sultan is a Giaour. TheTurks, too, seem to have lost all theirformer pride, the lower orders areafraid, and the upper classes are quitedisaffected. The change has been mostwonderful, nor is it quite possible toreconcile to oneself how it has beenbrought about. The Koran is no longerthe law of the land, and therefore you

can hardly say they are any longerTurks. In Salonica this day, anindependent Greek was seen beating anarmed Turk in the streets.'

From Salonica Captain Yorke, hearingof another clue, started in search of theelusive Macri Georgio, whom hethought he had at last located in thePeneus. So there is another expeditionin the boats with sixty men and atwelve-miles pull to Platamona. At avillage, Karitza, they hear of an atrocityof the pirates, who had burned a boatand killed all the crew, leaving one poorfellow only, dead on the beach with hisright arm missing, as witness to theoutrage. So the little force bivouacs on

the beach, and at 4.30 next morningchase and fire on some men whom theysee hauling a boat over a sandbank intothe river Peneus, with others retreatinginto the forest. There followed anotherchase up the river with the lighter boats,which after rowing up stream as far asthey would float found only the smallboat seen the day before, abandonedand with no one in sight. In theseexpeditions the name of LieutenantHart is frequently mentioned by myfather. When in later years CaptainYorke succeeded to the earldom ofHardwicke, he remembered thisgentleman, found him a place as agentof his estates, and had in him a secondright-hand for many years at Wimpole.

On October 30, 1830, Captain Yorkehad taken the Alligator to Karabusa, andas from that point onward his journalis of great interest, I print it in his ownwords. It shows, I think, the qualitiesof firmness and energy which haveappeared so fully in all that he did, aswell as diplomatic talents of a highorder in circumstances of somedifficulty. His orders were to take overKarabusa from the insurgents and holdit pending the settlement. There is a gapin the journal of some six months atthe end of the year 1830, and on the2nd of June 1831 he records leavingthe Alligator for England. In nothingthat he wrote does his love of the sea

and of his profession appear soconvincingly as in the touching wordsin which he records leaving his crewand his ship. These require nocomment, and I set them out as he leftthem, together with some reflections onthe home voyage which help to displayhis character, and some remarks uponthe steamer in which he reachedEngland, which have a peculiar interestin showing the difficulties of the earlydays of steam navigation.

'Oct. 13, 1830. Arrived and moored tothe shore at Karabusa (off Cape Busain Crete). I am sent here to takepossession of the fortress from theGreeks, and to hold it in the name of

the Allies until I am ordered tosurrender it to the Turks. It is anextraordinary rock very high anddifficult of access on the western side.Its face to the sea is perpendicular. TheVenetians fortified this height, and it isa perfect Gibraltar. A small garrisoncould defend it as long as thenecessaries of life remained within. Theanchorage is bad, the bottom beingrocky; but it is a perfect harbour, beingopen to view only to the west and herea breakwater of rock runs across onthis breakwater the Cambria was lost. Icommunicate on my arrival with Mons.Le Ray of the brig Grenadier andCaptain Maturkin of the brig Achilles,my colleagues for France and Russia.

'Oct. 15. Arrived at Karabusa anddesired to see me three Candiotes(Spakiote chiefs) professing to be adeputation from the Cretans requestingto know what we meant to do withKarabusa; speaking of their forlorncondition, of the Turks being about tobreak the armistice, and praying me togive protection to those who wished tofly to Karabusa. In reply I said that mypower was limited, that I had my ordersand they were, to receive the Island ofKarabusa from the Greeks, and to holdit in the name of the Allies until Ireceived orders to surrender it to theTurks. Voil tout! After this I said, "I nowmay speak my own private opinion and

give my advice. That is that Candiabelongs in toto to the Turks, and youhad better submit." I used all thearguments I was master of to inducethem so to do, and said that on theirheads would rest the blood that mightbe spilt by deceiving the people, andinducing them to resist; that the Pachaof Egypt had made a proclamation, themost gracious. They said they had neverseen it, but on producing a copy of itwe found they were well acquaintedtherewith. Sent for the Russian andFrench captains to give their opinionand advice, which precisely tallied withmine. Mons. Le Ray was for requestingthe Turk to extend his armistice, whichexpired to-day and give more time for

the surrender of arms, but I differedwith him on this point, for you "mustbe cruel to be kind," and in prolongingthe time of their submission youprolong hope, the Greek will after suchtime is expired only ask for more.

'Three chiefs Chrisaphopulo andAnagnosti and another whose name Idid not know are the same who madethe attempt to retake the island sixteendays ago.

'They are pirates and were then in Creteand had much to do in Karabusaformerly; I expect that the proclamationof Mohammed Ali has been preventedreaching the ears of the Spakiotes by

them.

'Oct. 16. Arrived here a secretary of aGreek chief in Candia and tried byintrigue to gain what he thought wouldturn to his advantage, the opinion ofthe Russian captain as to our futureintentions and proceedings here: hetried to persuade him to give themsome ammunition &c. &c. Heexpressed his abhorrence and hatred ofthe English, saying that in Candia allsaid we had sold the island to the Turksand had undone them. He declared thatthe Greeks had not yet lost all hope ofgaining Karabusa but when they hadthey would carry their women andchildren to Spakia.

'Yesterday received news from Caneathe Egyptians have established a goodpolice in the town and two councilshave been established, one Greek andthe other Turk. Also, a proclamation ofMustapha Pacha, most affectionate inits language, offering protection tothose who surrendered anddenouncing vengeance on those whostill held their arms.

'Oct. 20. During the night a brisk fireof musketry began, about half- pastone; went to quarters, went on shorewith marines. At daylight took sevenprisoners of which Chrisaphopulo wasone, two of the others were Candiote

captains.

'I consider that as there were about 100[Footnote: Proved afterwards to havebeen 800.] men on the opposite sidethat it was an excursion made by themduring a dark and tempestuous night toreconnoitre. Chrisaphopulo came to thehouse of Apostolides and said I hadcome with ten men, on which the saidApostolides sends a corporal to informthe garrison; after which every stonethey saw was a man. Query: ifChrisaphopulo had said I came with100 what would he have done To-morrow we mean to quarter theprisoners. I think that D'Aubigny hassurrendered Karabusa and not his

lieutenants.

'Chrisaphopulo presses me to receivepetitions of the inhabitants. He whenalone with me said the Candioteswould fain be in the service of theEnglish. I think this will follow, that hewill offer to give Karabusa to theEnglish and assist them to defend it if Iwill protect their families.

'It is necessary that something shouldbe done for the Greeks at Karabusa,also, that the President should dosomething for those Greek familieswho are about to leave Greece.

'Oct. 22. Canaris interfered with the

commandant of the garrison in theaffair of Wednesday night. He cameout here to-day and I met him, CaptainMaturkin, and M. D'Aubigny. I said Ihad nothing to do with this affair, asthe Greek flag was flying on thefortress, that what had passed waspurely a Greek affair, but that shouldthey wish me to assent to theexamination of the prisoners I shouldbe most happy. Canaris wished that Iand Maturkin would not remain in theroom; we consequently went away, afterexpressing a desire to have a report ofthe decision, as it must be a matter ofgreat interest to me.

'They were allowed to depart with their

arms. From all I have been able to makeout it must have been an attack whichwas intended but which failed owing totheir not getting over quick enough.They had 150 men on the other side.These seven got over in a row boat,passed my sentry on the beach running,a few minutes after the firing beganfrom the fortress the Alligator was atquarters with her ports lit up, and arocket was thrown from the ship. Allthis showed that there was no hope ofa surprise, the others consequently wentback.

'The next morning, thinking that theirchiefs were slain or taken, theyupbraided each other, quarrelled and

fought; many were killed and wounded;among the former two captains, one ofwhom was a man that was tried atMalta for piracy but escaped. I toldthose that came over that if I caughtthem again here, they would be shot.

'Oct. 27. Left the ship (on theinformation that the Pacha was aboutto march) in the gig with a great chief,for Kesamos; on my arrival wasreceived by all the chiefs on the beach,and conducted with my companion(Simpson) to Castelli (a small fortressabout a musket shot from the sea, theinterior of which is a perfect ruin),where I was ushered into a room up aladder and followed by the chiefs, and

the armed population of the place,who quietly began plying me withquestions not one of which Iunderstood, until a Greek of Miloappeared who spoke a little English.Various were the questions asked:"Might they fire on the Turks"; "could Iget for them more time"; "why do theTurks make war on us"; "might theyhoist the English colours " A great dealof excitement was visible among thiscanaille of a population and I was inconsiderable apprehension ofconsequences, particularly as there werepresent three or four of the captainswhom I had ordered to be shot if theyput foot in Karabusa. At length aftermuch detention, terms were procured

and I was permitted to depart sayingthat I would do my possible to stop themarch of the Turks for a few days. Ileft Castelli as I had entered it under asalute of three guns. In five hours wereached Gonia, a monastery situated onthe coast of the Gulf of Canea wherewe were most hospitably entertained,good fare and good beds; our partywas very talkative on Greek affairs.There were among the party theSpakiote chiefs Vanilikeli andChrisophopulos.

'The next morning we proceeded, andas it was raining heavily we wereobliged to stop for two hours in aruined house. Here in a few minutes

little streams became torrents carryingbefore them trees and lands, in fourhours we reach the Greek lines. Thecountry we passed through was leveland rich in oil and wine; yesterday thecountry was rugged and mountainous.When we advanced from the Greeklines across the neutral ground towardsthe Turkish lines, considerable anxietywas apparent in the Turkish advancedpost; we were about twenty horsemen,the chiefs well mounted and armed tothe teeth, and took post on a levelrising ground, where we dismounted,and lit our pipes as a preliminary toconversation. The Turkish vedettesnow advanced to about musket shot,when I mounted my horse and rode

over to them, desiring to be taken toMustapha Pacha; a young Greek chiefnamed Leuhouthi accompanied me. Wewere soon joined by Hafir Aga, a stoutgood-natured Turk who, after giving usa good luncheon, accompanied us onour journey to Canea where in aboutthree hours we arrived sending acourier to the camp. In one hour morefound myself in the tent of MustaphaPacha, and was addressed with "Asseyez-vous je vous prie" by Osman Bey. Afterhaving conversed on the affairs ofKarabusa, at which the Turkcomplained bitterly of our policy inkeeping his men from landing, Irequested him to stay his march againstthe Greeks for a few days as my crew at

Karabusa was weak and I feared hisfirst movement would be a signal for asecond attack; but, as I expected areinforcement of French, he mightthen march as we should be efficientfor the defence of Karabusa. I saw atonce this would not do and nextmorning again tried my hook, but thefish would not bite; when on the pointof marching, three Greeks werebrought into the tent with theinformation that the Greeks had madea display of the three flags of England,France and Russia.

'I immediately said that the Pacha couldnot with propriety march against thoseflags until I had in person visited the

position and had ascertained how thecase stood. The Pacha gave me a horseand throwing his own cloak over myshoulders (for it rained hard) I startedoff with my Greek friend and a fewTurkish guards whom I requestedmight return, as I wished to go alone,my mission being perfectly pacific. Inabout eight hours I reached Cambus (Kampos), a prodigiously strongposition in the mountains, and onapproaching afar off I beheld the threeGreek flags flying on the pinnacle ofthe highest mountain in sight. The passto the position of Cambus is mostnarrow and difficult, and then at thesummit it is a plateau of fine soil withlarge trees and gardens. It is a most

beautiful spot and well worth fightingfor. I was soon ushered into anassembly of the chiefs who wereSpakiotes, and Mons. Resire was therealso. This Mons. Resire was originally aphysician of Canea; born in Crete andhaving received a good education andspeaking European languages, he wasconsidered by the President of Greeceas a fit man to govern Crete. He nowwishes to keep up the shadow of thatpower which he once had, and hasestablished a council, at Milopotamosin Crete, of which he is president, forthe government of the Greeks andarrangement of the future plans ofoperation. In quietly conversing withResire I found by his own confession

that the object was to gain time, and hebeseeched me to use my endeavours forthat purpose. To be sure comments maybe made of the conduct of the alliestowards the Candiote Greeks this year,for the sale of property does not expireuntil February and the enemy has beenpermitted to march against the Greeks;their olives are ripe and they wish timeto gather their crop and reap theadvantages of it, for though the Greekslove liberty they love money better. Asmatters were I had used my endeavoursfor that purpose and without success. Inow spoke publicly, and the captainsand troops were assembled in a largeroom. I desired the flags of the threenations to be immediately surrendered

to me. There was now a long silence,during which time the captains eyedone another, apparently to read in thecountenance of each what was to bedone. At length the headmost and bestspeaker (his words coming out likedrops of water from an exhaustedsupply) "You may send and take awaythat of your nation, but the others wewill not give up." I replied I had made ademand and required an answer; aftermuch consideration they gave one inthe negative. I on this made a verbalprotest against the colours of the alliesbeing hoisted in opposition to theGovernor and departed. On myjourney over the mountains, it rainedhard, and enveloped as I was in the

cloak or mantle of the Pacha, I feared Ishould be taken for a Turk and shot at,or that my neck would be broken in thedifficult passes of the mountains; butin this case the excellent animal I rodeserved me most faithfully and nevermade a blunder. Oh Maria [Footnote:His stepsister.]! and ye lovers ofhorseflesh, how you would havepraised and petted this animal had youridden him; pitch dark on my return,nearly perpendicular flights of stoneand not a false step! Excellent beast,your master the Pacha knows yourvalue. I got back about 10 P.M. wetthrough nearly the Pacha's cloak servedme well though. The tent of OsmanBey received me and we found some

excellent rum to season my sherbetwith. The next day about one o'clockwe started on horse-back to attack thestrong position of Gambus, tworegiments of regulars, 1000 each, hadgone on in the morning. My object ingoing with the Turks was a mixed one,curiosity and hope of doing somegood in preventing bloodshed. Butthere was no need for any personage ofthat humane disposition, the Greeksthemselves were so full of humanitythat they decamped bag, baggage, andcolours a quarter of an hour before theleading Albanians entered the place ofCambus. I shall only remark that itstood on the top of a mountain; onlyto be reached by the most narrow and

difficult passes, and had the Greeksintended to fight at all, they never couldhave had a better opportunity.

'The day after I left Canea in a smallboat I had hired to take me toKarabusa. It was a fine calm morning,but when we had gone about two milesalong shore a very heavy gale came on,our sails were blown away and withgreat difficulty we reached Cape Spada,rowing for two hours within fifty yardsof the shore, and could not reach it. Welay in a level with a rocky headland thisnight with but little to eat. The next daywe tried to get round Cape Spada butcould not; the wind then shifted to thenorthward and blew a hard gale. We

were now wrecked among the breakersat the bottom of the bay of Gonia.Thank God I reached the dry land andwas well taken care of at the monastery.There I found Chrisophopulos andVanilikeli, who escorted me to Castelliand from thence to Karabusa.

'December 12. At Canea. Find theGreeks here well contented with theTurks. No taxes or impositions get laidon, in fact at present the Greeks arebetter off than the Turks. TheSpakiotes have not all submitted. ThreeSpakiotes taken prisoners with theirarms are made Primates of theirrespective villages and members of theCouncil.

'December 13. Left the ship in thecutter, in company with SignorCapogropo and Mons. Corporal.Landed at Celivez, a surf on the beach,all got wet, it was sauve qui peut and weleft our cloaks behind us, which topeople on the point of bivouacking forthe night was not really pleasant. ButSignor Capogropo, though eighty-twoyears of age, seemed to make so lightof the matter that it was out of thequestion to complain. Here we foundhorses sent for us to the camp, where Iarrived about ten o'clock having passedthrough a rich and beautiful country tothe village which, like all in Candia,gives a good idea of the ravages of civil

war. Here I found the Pacha andOsman Bey had established their head-quarters. I was treated like a Pacha, boysattended to wait on me with pipes,coffee, a barber, &c. I made my toilet inthe morning attended by seven or eightservants. Nothing can be better than themanner in which these chiefs areconducting affairs in this country.

'June 2, 1831. Left Malta for England,left my ship in Malta harbour in thehands of new officers. Poor Alligator, Idid not know I had so much of thelove of ships, no not ships, I knew that,but of men, in me. I could have kissedevery man jack of them to death andhave cried over every blue jacket on

parting, and my dear Mids, they Ibelieved were surprised; they did notthink I cared so much about them till Itook leave of them.

'My loss is great. God's Will be done.God only knows whether I shall returnto my ship again, but I think I havelove enough for her to make it nodifficult task on my part.

'Nine o'clock at night, blowing strongfrom the N.W. course in the dirtieststeamboat I ever was in, neverthelessshe wears a pendant.

'June 23. Foul wind cold dark daymaking little progress, that is 100 miles

a day. What a change in seamen'sdistances, 100 miles a day, right in thewind's eye, and call that doing ill. Whatwould Benbow say if one could tellhim that I will tell you, "You lubberlydog, you lie."

'Nevertheless I go fast towards home orGod knows what! What part in the playam I to act, I wish my mind was madeup on this cursed Reform question. Itwill be carried, but I should like to dowhat I think right and honourabletowards myself, that is act and vote as Ireally think. We must becomerepublican England as well asrepublican France (damn France, she isthe root of all evil and the branch of

no good). It matters little how; whetherby Reform which will produce nationalbankruptcy, or by a starving populationwhich will produce rebellion and civilwar. Reform certainly means No taxesand cheap bread. Have been readingMoore's Byron. Poor Byron, quite whatI believe him to be in many things andmore than I believe him to be in others.I saw him at Missolonghi.

'June 6. This day six years I was made aPost Captain, had my poor father livedto-day he would have completed hissixty-third year. Strong winds andcontrary directly in our teeth.Nevertheless we make good more thanfour miles per hour. Yesterday hove to

under the lee of Gibraltar all day. Ifinished Byron's Memoirs by T. Moore.Many sentences in his latter letters fromMissolonghi which he word for wordsaid to me when I saw him there. Ourpassengers are a gentleman in thegovernment of Corfu and a youngofficer of the Britannia said to be dyingof a consumption eats like the devilvery obstinate will do as he pleases,seems determined to do what is quiteright send the doctor to the devil. Learnthat a horse power in steaming is32,000 lbs.

'June 9. Fell in with the St. Vincentbearing the Flag of E.A. Sir H. Hothamon his way to relieve Sir P. Malcolm.

Received letters from my uncles, &c. &c.Melancholy enough and politicallydisagreeable. Shall rejoin my dearAlligator again. Nothing can be morekind than the conduct of theAdmiralty. Allow ship to come home ifI please, &c. &c.

'Steam boilers leak. Put fires out, loseseven hours obliged to empty boilersthe Devil and all! At least the men hereare devils incarnate two of thementered the boilers and drove rivetswith the thermometer 160 in there.

'Sir H. Hotham wrote me a kind note inanswer to my request to allow Hart tobring the ship home after me.

'June 20. At sea hove to off the coastof Portugal in the steam packet. Sailedfrom Gibraltar (the 2nd time havingput back once in consequence of thecoals being bad Welsh). On the 15thcalled at Cadiz. On the 16th went onshore, Consul B y pompous, &c.Daughters, music, painting, &c. Williamthe Conqueror, &c. &c. Last night theJew groaned heavily in his sleep, wokehim he was dreaming of being robbedof his money.

'June 23. Put into Vigo Bay for coalsand left it in the evening of the 24th.Beautiful Bay, fresh day; St. John'smarket a beautiful sight, if fine women

constituted that. The steamboat all daycrowded with strangers. Heard thatDon Pedros had left Brazil and beenreceived in London.

'June 30. Arrived in sight of Falmouthand anchored in 30 fm. having burntthe guts and bulwarks to bring her thusfar. Went to town the next day by mail.'

CHAPTER VII

COURT DUTIES AND POLITICS.1831-1847

On the voyage home from the

Mediterranean in the steamship Meteor,which is described in the journal I havequoted in the last chapter, my fatherreceived the sad news of the death ofSir Joseph Sydney Yorke, an event towhich he makes no allusion in thejournal. Admiral Sir Henry Hotham,who had just been appointed to thecommand of the Mediterraneanstation, and had sailed in the St. Vincentfrom Portsmouth, was the bearer of alast letter written by Sir Joseph to hisson on the 3rd of April 1831. The St.Vincent met the Meteor at sea, and SirHenry, in handing the letter to CaptainYorke, had also to announce SirJoseph's death, which occurred onlytwo days after he had finished the letter.

This letter was found among myfather's papers, and I set it out at length;it is quite typical of others whichdisplay the affection which existedbetween father and son, and it showsvery convincingly the success whichattended Captain Yorke's career in theMediterranean. The circumstances ofthe accident in which Sir Joseph lost hislife appear, so far as they can be known,in a note to Sir Joseph's letter written bymy brother John, the late Earl ofHardwicke. [Footnote: He died frominfluenza, March 1909.] From this itwill be seen that Sir Joseph wasreturning from a visit to the St.Vincent, which he had made in order tohand his letter to Sir Henry Hotham,

when he met his death. It appears alsofrom the annotation by my father thatSir Henry sailed without hearing of theaccident, and only learned of SirJoseph's death by subsequently readinga notice of it in Galignani's Messenger.

* * * * *

14 NEW BURLINGTON STREET,LONDON:

April 2, 1831.

'MY DEAREST CHARLES,

'Your last note to me enclosing yourlong recital of occurrences in Candia,

addressed to your brother Henry, wasduly received about a month ago, andhas made us all equally happy andhighly interested in your fortunate andsuccessful mission. I proceeded to theAdmiralty as you desired, and lookedover the whole of the correspondencethere, and I was much struck with theencomiums passed on you by my friendSir Philip Malcolm, and of thecoincidence, of the Admiralty minuteand all the observations made by thatchief, on your conduct. It runs thus,"acquaint Sir P. M. that their Lordshipsentirely concur with him in the opinionhe has formed of the conduct of Capt.Yorke during his service at Karabusa." Isee by the United Service Journal, that you

sailed for Smyrna on the 8th ofJanuary, two days after your letter to me,and that you were at that port on the18th, of course this acknowledgementof your correspondence will go by theAdmiralty bag, but I doubt whether Ishall save the packet. It will however beconveyed by your new Chief, Sir HenryHotham, who is very desirous to renderyou all attention, for in a note I hadfrom him, about a Middy I asked himto take with him in the St. Vincent, hesays, "had I been able I would havefulfilled your wishes with muchpleasure in this instance, as I shall havethe pleasure in doing in regard to thecaptain of the Alligator, and if you haveanything to send to him I will take the

charge of it with pleasure." Thus yousee, my dear Charles, that Sir HenryHotham will be as much interestedabout you as any of his predecessors ifyou desire it, which I am sure you will.

'You may indeed say, or rather exclaim,What changes! The chances now arethat our order in the State (to make useof Lord Grey's words about his ownorder), instead of being Lords of theAdmiralty will be hewers of wood anddrawers of water, that is, if the ReformBill passes in its present shape. For itcannot be denied that it must give apreponderating bias to that class,namely the 10 householder, which areby far the most numerous, active, and

republican class, who by living intowns, can be collected for any politicalpurpose at a moment's notice; who areshopkeepers, citizens, manufacturers,possessing great intelligence and spirit,and whose business it will be to havethe chief government, and bring downthe interests of the funds. This will, ofcourse, straiten most severely all thosewho at present derive any incometherefrom, and as the small sums intowhich the said funds are divided, arespread over a widely extendedpopulation of humble but respectablepersons, it will totally ruin a great many.However, there seems to be an opinionthat the Bill will be greatly modified.For the sweeping away of sixty

boroughs (amongst which Reigate goesat once) and taking one member fromfour more, is a measure of such violentdisruption, as to create a resistance thatmay be fatal to the public peace of thecountry. Persons are much excited allover the land, particularly the class ofhouseholders I have already mentioned.

'With regard to foreign affairs, itappears still problematical whetherFrance will take part in defending byforce of arms revolutionarymovements and doctrines in othercountries than her own. You will ofcourse know pretty readily, how thesematters are to go in the Italian States, orthose of the Church.

'With respect to my family in domesticmatters, we continue to remain withoutchange, or much appearance thereof.Your brother Grantham, however, israther an exception to this rule, for hehas been so very ill of a rheumaticfever, that a great change has takenplace in his appearance. He is howeverconsidered convalescent, but up toyesterday remained quite helpless. Eliotwent yesterday to see him for the firsttime, and comes up to-day to dinnerfrom Hampton Court Palace whereLady Montgomery, as you have heard,has apartments and where your brotherand Emily his spouse have beenresiding for the last six or seven weeks.

I have been also very much indisposedfor the last three months, but haveaccording to my own practice abstainedfrom medical advice, and am now fastconvalescing. It was a cough and ofasthmatic tendency which bothered me,off and on, for some time, and which Igot at Xmas attending the grand jury atWinchester on the Special Commission.But my own opinion is rather that atsixty-three age brings about suchchanges in one's bodily organs, asrenders these attacks necessary in orderto hasten on the great events of life,namely, Old Age and Death.

'Lord Hardwicke is wonderfully well,your Uncle Charles but so so, Lady H.

and Mrs. Charles Yorke and all theirtribe very well. Lady Clanricarde betterthan usual, not very strong, Henry fitfor a monk in point of appearance.Eliot, for him very well, Grantham Ihave described, and last and least A. Y.[Footnote: Agneta Yorke, his onlydaughter, afterwards Lady AgnetaBevan.] who is very well indeed, exceptwhen hot rooms and late hours comeon, and then she is but so so.

'We always look out with very seriousdesire to hear from you, every post, asyou are an interesting object and rathera lion to be looked at. But I amthankful to know you are well andbusy, business generally makes you well.

I am going down for two or three daysto Sydney Lodge on some business andI shall send this to Sir H. Hotham totake care of and forward. The whole ofus here and elsewhere unite in everygood wish. For myself I can only saythat you may rely on my regard andaffection and believe me always dearCharles, your affectionate Father andsincere friend,

'J. S. YORKE.'

Finished April 3, 1831.

'This was my dear father's last letter. Helost his life on the 5th, visiting the St.Vincent at Spithead, which ship had

Lord Hotham's flag bound for theMediterranean. This letter was given tome at sea by Sir H. Hotham on my wayhome, having read in Galignani myFather's death.

'(Signed) H.'

* * * * *

The following note by my late brothergives all that is known of the accident:

* * * * *

'I have no record of the accident thatcaused Sir Joseph Yorke's death, but Iknow he was in his small sailing yacht

coming over from Portsmouth withCaptain Bradby and Captain Youngand one or two men of the crew, whenthe boat was struck by a heavy squall ina thunderstorm somewhere off theHamble river, and they are all supposedto have been struck by lightning. SirJoseph's body was found floating, theboat was picked up derelict in the WestChannel. No one was left to tell thetale; the tablet in Hamble church, whichis the only record I know of it, merelystates he was drowned by the upsettingof a boat. I believe he had a blue linegoing down his body, and the fact ofhis being found floating gives theimpression that he was killed bylightning, as I suppose all the other

occupants shared the same fate.

'HARDWICKE'

SYDNEY LODGE, HAMBLE:

October 14, 1908.

* * * * *

I may perhaps add that on the day SirJoseph Yorke was drowned, MissManningham, the sister of Mrs. CharlesYorke, was at one of the Ancient Musicconcerts in the Hanover Square Rooms,and during the performance faintedand was carried out. On coming toherself and being questioned as to the

cause, she said she had seen before herthe dripping form of a man whosebody was covered with a naval cloak,and although she could not see his face,she knew it to be the body of SirJoseph Yorke. There were of courseneither telegraph nor daily posts inthose days, and the news of his deathonly reached the family some two dayslater, when it was found that the dayand hour corresponded with the visionMiss Manningham had seen.

From certain remarks in his letters fromSweden it appears that Captain Yorkehad long the intention of enteringpolitics so soon as there was anyinterruption of his active service at sea,

and shortly after his arrival in Englandin 1831, he carried out this intention byoffering himself as candidate forReigate, for which borough he dulytook his seat. In October of the sameyear, however, a vacancy occurred in therepresentation of Cambridgeshire uponthe resignation of one of the sittingmembers, Lord F. G. Osborne. CaptainYorke at once decided to offer himselfas the representative of a county withwhich his family had been long andclosely associated. His opponent wasMr. R. G. Townley, who was theMinisterial candidate and had thesupport of Lord John Russell on hiscommittee and at the hustings.

The politics of those strenuous timesof the Reform Bill are well known, andneed no more than a passing referencehere. The election began on October27, only a little more than a fortnightafter the Ministerial bill had beenrejected by the House of Lords. It isneedless to say that Captain Yorkestood in the Tory interest. In hisaddress and speeches he expressedhimself in favour of a moderatescheme of reform which would abolishsuch constituencies as were proved tobe saleable and corrupt, and as ready tosupport a proper extension of thefranchise. But he refused altogether tosacrifice the agricultural interest to thatof the manufacturer, and took his

stand upon the necessity of affordingprotection to the farmer by themaintenance of the existing Corn Laws.Lord John Russell declared that he andhis party had no objection to CaptainYorke as a man, but exhorted hishearers to bear in mind that this was nopersonal contest, but one which woulddecide the question of Reform or noReform. There were the usual heartyproceedings which we associate withthe elections of that period at thehustings on Parker's Piece, Cambridge;Captain Yorke was escorted by a bodyof freeholders on horseback, and therewas the customary cheerful fighting tocelebrate the conclusion of the poll.This resulted in the captain's defeat.

He was not long excluded fromParliament. Upon the passage of thegreat Reform Bill in the following yearhe was again nominated, and taking hisstand upon his old principles, anddeclaring himself resolutely opposed tothe poisonous and revolutionary ideaswhich France was promulgating inEurope, he was returned by a largemajority and took his seat in the firstreformed Parliament, where herepresented his county until called tothe House of Lords by the death of hisuncle.

Meanwhile, Captain Yorke had beenmost happily married on October 18,

1833, at Ravensworth Castle, Durham,to the Hon. Susan Liddell, daughter ofthe first Lord Ravensworth, and sisterto the Countess of Mulgrave,Viscountess Barrington, LadyWilliamson, Mrs. Trotter, and the Hon.Georgiana Liddell, afterwards LadyBloomfield.

By the death of the third Earl ofHardwicke on November 18, 1834,Captain Yorke succeeded to thatearldom, to which he had long beenheir- presumptive. As alreadymentioned, the third earl's elder son,Viscount Royston, had been lost in astorm in the Baltic in 1808, and twoyounger sons had died in infancy.

Captain Yorke therefore succeeded tothe estates in Cambridgeshire and tothe historic mansion of Wimpole.These came into the possession of hisfamily by purchase, the LordChancellor having acquired them fromEdward Lord Harley, afterwards Earlof Oxford, for 100,000. I print here aletter describing Wimpole in 1781,written by the Countess of St.Germans to her aunt Lady Beauchamp,[Footnote: Wife of Sir WilliamBeauchamp of Langley Park, Norfolk,sister of Mrs. Charles Yorke.] asillustrating life at a country house atthat period.

* * * * *

'MY DEAR AUNT (writes Lady St.Germans from 'Wimple' October1781), We came to this place lastMonday about half-past three o'clock;just time enough for dinner and foundall the good family in perfect health.Lady Bell Polwarth is now here, alsomy brothers. P. Y. had been here before,Charles came yesterday on purpose tomeet Mama, and goes away again to-morrow. He is not at all the worse forhis journey but looks remarkably well.Here is likewise an unhappy victim of aclergyman on a visit. His name is Rouseand he is minister of some place nearWrest. This is the society here atpresent, and now I shall tell you of our

journey, and how I like the place. Mamahad desired my brother Phil as hepassed through Hertford to order fourhorses to come to Tytten after sixo'clock and four more to be ready atthe Inn to change, but knowing theforgetfulness of the young gentleman,Mama and I were in a peck of troubleslest he should forget the horses, andthen we could not have gone. However,they did come, and at eleven o'clockafter various directions and ordersgiven we packed off and got toHertford safely. Changed horseswithout alighting and proceeded toBuntingford, where we changed again.As we passed by Hammells we saw thenew Lodges which are built at the

entrance of the Park, and look verypretty; at present they are only brick,but are to be painted white. When weentered Cambridgeshire, I confess I wasnot struck with the beauties of thecountry, but thought it very ugly,disagreeable, and uninteresting.However, when we approached theenvirons of Wimple, I was in somemeasure repaid by the delightfulappearance of the Park and countryround it, for the ugliness of that wehad passed through. I assure you I wasvery much pleased with the beauty ofthe grounds and the grandeur of thehouse itself. Most part of it isfurnished in the old style, as forexample, Mama's and my apartment are

brown wainscots, and the bed- curtainsand hangings are crimson damask lacedwith gold most dreadfully tarnished.The rooms below stairs are excellent,and very handsomely furnished. LadyGrey, the Marchioness, has just fittedup some new apartments, that arebeautiful, particularly the new dining-room which is very elegant indeed. HerLadyship was so kind as to take usyesterday morning to see the new parkbuilding, which is very pretty. Itcommands a very fine and extensiveprospect and is seen at a great distance.I have not yet seen the ruined towerwhich I can behold from my window.Everything here is quite new to me, asthough I had never seen it before, for

you know it is at least seven years agosince my brother drove us over at fullgallop, all the way from Hammells. TheState Bed, which you may rememberstood below stairs, is now movedupwards into one of the new rooms.The paper with which the walls arecovered is common and white to matchthe bed, and there are two dressing-rooms belonging to it. In short, I likethe place exceedingly. Lady Grey is verykind to me, and I am much obliged toher for permitting me to come. Onething here, however, is disagreeable tome as I have never been used to it, andthat is, the sitting so long after breakfastand dinner. We breakfast at ten o'clockand sit till twelve. Then if the weather

is fine, which it is not to-day, we take awalk, if not, retire to our ownapartments. From half-past two till fouris spent in dressing. From four till pastsix at dinner. Then coffee, afterwardsworking, looking at prints, talking andpreaching till ten. Then I go to bed, andsupper is announced. Everybody is inbed at eleven; before breakfast Mamaand I have some little time, as we get upat eight. I always take a walk in thegarden before breakfast. Before thattime everyone but Lady Grey and myLord go into the Library, which is anoble apartment.

'My brother has come home delightedwith having found in Ireland a hard

name to puzzle everybody to deathwith. This was the name of a younglady at Limerick, not more than 6 foot4 inches without her shoes. What doyou think of Miss HelenaMacgillokilycuddy This name is alwaysin his mouth, but I believe he hasadded four syllables to the real word.As to Charles, he was charmed andcaptivated with another young lady atLimerick, a Miss Fitzgerald, whom hedanced with and thought the mostamiable of the company. In short, theyare much pleased with their journey,and are ready to break a lance withanyone in favour of the Irish. I mustnot forget to tell you that they ran awayfrom Dublin with two new coats,

without ever paying for them. I have nonews to send you.'

* * * * *

Lady Grey mentioned in this lettermarried the second Lord Hardwicke,who had no son.

There is an interesting allusion toWimpole and its associations in one ofLord Melbourne's published letters toQueen Victoria. After giving HerMajesty some particulars of the place,and mentioning incidentally that he was'very partial to Lord Hardwicke,' LordMelbourne says:

'The cultured but indolent Lord Harley,afterwards Earl of Oxford, had marriedLady Henrietta Cavendish Holles, whobrought him 500,000, most of whichhe dissipated. Their only childMargaret, "the noble, lovely littlePeggy" of Prior, married WilliamBentinck, second Duke of Portland.Lady Oxford sold to the nation theHarleian Collection of Manuscripts,now in the British Museum (to holdwhich the gallery at Wimpole wasbuilt). There is much history and morepoetry connected with it. Priormentions it repeatedly, and always callsthe first Lady Harley, daughter of theDuke of Newcastle, "Belphebe." IfHardwicke should have a daughter he

should christen her "Belphebe." TheLady Belphebe Yorke would not soundill.'

Thus Lord Melbourne to QueenVictoria. I may perhaps add that myfather had three daughters, but it didnot occur to him to give either of themthat name. Prior died at Wimpole in1721, and his portrait was hung in thelibrary, and on the table are framed thefollowing lines by the poet:

'Fame counting thy books, my dearHarley, shall tell No man had so manywho knew them so well.'

At Wimpole accordingly my father,

after an active life at sea which hadcontinued with scarce an interruptionfor sixteen years, settled to the quieterlife of a country gentleman; he was agood agriculturist, identifying himselfwith all the interests of the land, andresolutely opposing any changes whichhe considered detrimental to theprosperity of the country. I should addthat he became a successful breeder ofshorthorns, and that he was Presidentof the Royal Agricultural Society in1845, when the show was held atDerby.

In 1834 he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. SirRobert Peel recommended his name to

King William, as he explained in a letterto Lord Hardwicke, as an exception tothe rule 'which disinclines the ministerto continue a member of the samefamily in succession in the office ofLord-Lieutenant of a county ... a ruleby which in ordinary cases I shouldwish to abide, but not for the purposeof depriving me of the real satisfactionof making an exception in the case ofthe present vacancy in the county ofCambridgeshire, and naming you toHis Majesty, which I have done this dayfor the appointment of Lord-Lieutenant.' Upon the return of SirRobert Peel to power in 1841, LordHardwicke's great influence and loyalprinciples were recognised by his

appointment as Lord-in-Waiting to HerMajesty Queen Victoria.

It was in that capacity that my fatherwas appointed to attend King FrederickWilliam IV of Prussia, the elderbrother of the Emperor William I,upon his visit to England in the earlymonths of 1842. An interesting letterfrom Mr. John Wilson Croker to myfather shows that Lord Hardwicke tookpains to inform himself as to thecharacter and tastes of his PrussianMajesty before entering upon hisperiod of waiting. Mr. Croker wasstaying with Sir Robert Peel, where theminister was entertaining the Duke ofCambridge:

'I have as I promised you' he writes,'turned the conversation on the subjectof the K. of Prussia, and as the Dukeof Cambridge happens to be here, wehave heard a good deal on the subjectof H.M. The sum is that H.M. is agood and enlightened man, well read inbooks and well versed in currentliterature and affairs; a Christian inheart and rather fond of theology, somuch so, that he has read twice over,they said, Gladstone's book on theChurch.

'I am not surprised at the "twice over,"if H.M. really wished to understand theauthor. I found that one reading left me

as much in the dark as I was at the first,and I only doubt whether a secondperusal would have made me any wiser.'

As illustrating the King's religiousfeeling I may mention that among HisMajesty's experiences with LordHardwicke was a visit they madetogether to Newgate, where they werepresent in the chapel at a serviceElizabeth Fry was holding for theprisoners. The King knelt and wasdeeply affected, and my father alwaysdescribed the scene as 'deeply touching'and said that he left the prison with anideal memory of that great and holywoman.

The King of Prussia became muchattached to Lord Hardwicke during thisvisit to England, and made himpromise a return visit to Prussia. Thistook place in June of the same year,when my father went to Berlin andaccompanied the King on a visit hemade to the Czar Nicholas at St.Petersburg. My father wrote a series ofletters to my mother while upon thisjourney, describing much that he sawand did, and as these give manyinteresting particulars of the Czar andhis Court, and describe some of theold towns in North Germany in a waywhich may tempt many a wanderer tovisit some of them even to-day, I hereprint some extracts from them.

The first of these is dated June 20,1842, from Hamburg, where my fatherwas detained by a short illness, duringwhich he had the help of Mr. Schetky,the marine painter to Queen Victoria,whose acquaintance he had made yearsbefore at the Naval College atPortsmouth. It gives some interestingparticulars of the great fire which ragedin that city on May 4, 1842, and twodays following, and destroyed 2000dwelling-houses as well as manychurches and public buildings.

* * * * *

'I send you some little sketches of parts

of the dilapidated town showing theruins of the great church of SaintPeter. The history of the fire is told in afew words; no one knows how itbegan, the want of order, power, and acommanding head was the cause of thegreat devastation ... the mob said "in afree town we can do what we like."They pumped spirits from the enginesinstead of water by mistake, and thus ascene of devastation and plunder wasbegun which ceased only from theexhaustion of the people and a shift ofthe wind.

'Then came in some troops fromPrussia and Denmark, and order wasrestored. The number of lives lost is

not known, but not above two hundredit is believed.

'As you well know, Hamburg is a freetown and a republic of itself, governedby the Burgomaster and a senate. It isone of the three remaining Hansetowns.... The loss suffered here is to benow stated, it is fairly computed at12,000,000 pounds sterling; of this8,000,000 falls on individuals andforeign and British insurance offices;4,000,000 on the city of Hamburg. Theforeign insurance offices have paid verywell; the Hamburg, that is theindividual who had such an office, isruined and can pay nothing; the city ofHamburg will borrow 4,000,000, and

raise the interest by a tax on the housesof the city throughout. The cause ofthis is that Hamburg allowed noforeign insurance to be made for ahouse, but the whole city is aninsurance office against the destructionof a house by fire. What the housecontains as furniture, &c., the city hasnothing to do with. So each individualwill receive for his house destroyed byfire its value from the city, but he willbe taxed to pay the interests of themoney. This may not be quite clear, itrequires rather more words to make itso. I hope to find a letter from you inBerlin. Yours,

'CHARLES.'

* * * * *

The next letter was written from Berlin.

* * * * *

'I arrived here this morning at fouro'clock from Hamburg to Boitzenburg,where we slept.

'I went down to the King (at SansSouci) by railroad; he was at dinner, Igot some brought to me by his oldservant. The King soon came out ofhis dining-room to me and gave me amost hearty welcome, and took me intothe garden, where all the court ladies

and gentlemen were gathered;presented me to the Queen, both askedafter and about you and were very kind.I can hardly say how much interest Ifelt in being for a few moments at SansSouci again; it is a most beautiful place.It is wonderful to think of its creation,but there will be speedy decay anddissolution, if it is not ere longrepaired. The Palace is small, and notworthy the name of a Palace, butbeautiful. I am not expected to remainlong I think, from what I gather.

'As I was staring about the townyesterday evening after my return fromSans Souci, I was tapped on theshoulder and informed that the King

desired that I would come to sup withhim at nine, so as it was half past eight,off I went to dress. By the by I did nottell you that after our dinner at SansSouci the whole Court moved up toBerlin by railroad, thus I was at thePalace at nine. The supper was served atsix small tables, without any covering,the plate and glasses standing on themahogany. At one table sat the Kingand Queen, the Princess of Prussia andthe Duke of Brunswick; the rest of theparty and his household were at theother tables. A seat of honour was keptfor me by the great lady of the Court,but I had already found myself seatedby a maid of honour whose sweetsmiles had attracted me and I did not

think it worth while to move. You neednot be alarmed, for the stock of beautyhere is small. The King and Queenboth crossed to speak with me beforeand after supper, and on taking leavefor the night the King kindly shook meby the hand. The King is gone, he visitssome of his provincial towns on hisway, and takes no one with him but oneAide-de-camp and no escort. I gotomorrow in my own carriage, thankGod; a route is given me, a numberpainted on the carriage, and all paid, soI go like the devil without anything topay. I shall be at Dantzic before theKing.

'The road from Hamburg to Berlin lies

through a portion of the Danishterritory and the territory of the grandDuke of Mecklenburg Schwerin andthe Prussian, the whole way thecountry is cultivated, the Danishterritory of Holstein is sandy and littledone with it. That of M. Schwerin is ofa better quality, though what we shouldcall moderate soil but very fairlycultivated. I never saw better farming inmy life, or a country more cared for, thecrops looked well and not a weed to beseen, the road-side planted, and everytree that was young staked and tied, theside of the roads mowed and trimmed,and stone gutter on each side of a fairlymacadamized road. I felt humbled aftermy boasting thoughts of England, as

this pattern they have no doubtfollowed, but the Prince ofMecklenburg Schwerin deserves wellof his people for his superior copy. Thepeople are well clothed, and I have notbeen asked for a farthing since I cameto this country.

'Then in Prussia on crossing thefrontier the authorities were most civil,cast an eye at the carriage, made a bow,and would not look at an article; theregulations of Prussia are in alldepartments most excellent, and apainstaking discipline existseverywhere, which makes the positionof the traveller quite charming. Hereonly one side of the road is

macadamized, the other half is the soil,but the road is very wide, so down hillyou take the soil, very safe. All throughPrussia, as far as I have been, thefarming is very good, the land veryclean, but the soil very, very poor; it is agreat desert in fact, made habitable bythe perseverance and industry of thepeople; round this town it is wonderfulto see what can be done by the hand ofman. This town stands in a desert ofdriving sand, but the town has created asoil round it which is now pushing thedesert back every year, and it is now inthe centre of a large circle of fine greenfields and corn lands; of course theproduce is not great but the labour issmall, and the improvement

progressing. The accommodation isvery fair even to an Englishman. Theinnkeepers are a very respectable class,and though I have not seen a bed thatis larger than a child's crib withoutcurtains, yet they are clean, soft, andwell made with lots of pillows for thehead.

'Up to this time I have seen nothing butwhat I may call the outside of Berlin,my impression is that on the whole it isa very fine city. The public buildings arenumerous. The architecture is fine, withmore of the florid ornament than thestyle permits; much statuary andgrouping of figures in marble andbronze. Streets wide, buildings low and

large; but more of this bye and bye.

'My friend Schetky has been very usefulto me in killing much "ennui" andcomforting me when sick. He is anextraordinary fellow, sixty-three, withthe spirits and fun of a boy, and theappetite of a horse. He is bent on goingto Dantzig, so puts himself into themail-post or public conveyance. Hethinks he can make a picture [Footnote:Now at Sydney Lodge.] of the King'sembarkation; I hope he may succeed,for he is a worthy soul.

'I have passed my morning in themuseum of statues and pictures. Themuseum was founded in 1830 from

designs by Schinkel; it is pure GreekDoric (I don't like it), a double columnfaade, up a great flight of steps; beforethe entrance stands a basin of polishedred granite twenty-two feet in diameter,one block; it was a boulder that laythirty miles from Berlin called theMarkgrafenstein, it lay at a place calledFrstenwald.

'The collection of the museum consistsof vases and bronzes, sculpture andpictures. My view was so very cursory,and without a catalogue, that I mustnot say much about it. It is very largeand the statues are mostly antique, andI should say fine. The pictures arenumerous and many very fine, but on

the whole the collection I should saywas not first rate, indeed if it were itwould be the finest in the world fromits number.

'There is a very curious collection ofvery old church pictures by very ancientmasters of the art, but the Italianschool of its best day is, I think, small,as well as the Dutch. But I must not besupposed to give judgment on thegallery, I must have a long day at it onmy return, and another some day withyou, my love.

'I find that I am not even to pay for apotato on my journey, my beds,breakfasts, dinners, horses are

everywhere ordered. And apartmentswere ready for me at Sans Souci, had Iarrived sooner, and this morning I wasordered to the Palace for to-day and to-night, but I begged off, the Hof-Marshall not thinking my rooms heregood enough; surely this is enoughhonour. But it is given to the Queen'sservant, to an Englishman, and not tomyself, so I do not take it all. I dinewith Westmorland to- day at five.

'Your devoted,

'CHARLES.'

* * * * *

KONITZ: June 25, 1842.

'I have arrived at the end of my secondday's journey towards Dantzig, where Imeet the King, who went by anotherroad for the purpose of paying a visitto the frontier town of Posen, where hewas to be entertained by theinhabitants. As I told you, I had a routegiven me and thus far am I advanced,post horses standing ready at eachstation, the authorities waiting on meand showing me every attention that aPacha might require. I must say morecould not be done to make all mostagreeable to me, I have come 100 milesin twelve hours on the most excellentroad without a jolt, very good

accommodation and eating.'

* * * * *

DANTZIG: June 26.

'I am safe and sound at the ancient Portof Dantzig, the corn exporting place,the terror of English farmers. I foundthat I was quartered on arrival at theEnglish Consul's, where I have anexcellent apartment and was mostkindly received by him and his family,the lady being a Prussian, and fromwhat I have seen of her a mostexcellent and charming person.

'My journey to-day has been less

agreeable than the two previous onesfrom heavy rain all day, country passedthrough of the same general character,the land improving in quality as weapproach Dantzig. Between Konitz and( ) Pral Rittelm we cross a small streamcalled the Pral, full of salmon and finetrout. I thought of my absent fishingtackle, but it is better I had it not, as Ishould have got wet to a certainty, but Imark him for some other day.

'The country is a Catholic country,wooden images of the crucifiedSaviour on the road-sides, and thegreater part of cottages here built oftimber log, and the people in aninferior condition.

'As soon as I had dined with theConsul I took my way to the shore ofthe Vistula. The sight of its banks wasto me most interesting, covered withsheaves of wheat covering acres ofground, while the river is covered withrafts of timber and large boats built forthe voyage down, but being broken upfor fire wood as soon as the cargo ofwheat is landed. Here the grain remainstill sold to the merchant, when it iscarried to the granaries in the town, orrather to an island in the middle of thetown called Speicher Insel. On thisisland there is no other building butgranaries. The corn contained is500,000 or 600,000 qrs. of wheat. On a

fine day on the shore of the river are tobe seen the figures of two hundredmen and women, Poles, working thewheat by turning it over and over withshovels till it is dry, as the voyage downthe river is sometimes five or six weeks,and the corn heats and grows; thus itrequires much turning on its arrival.

'The Poles who come down with it, arethe most savage and uncouth lookingpeople I ever saw, excepting Finns andEsquimaux; indeed, they are very likethem. But their character here is thatthey are a most inoffensive race, suffermuch fatigue and privation, and gainbut little by their voyage. They are in thehands of Jewish supercargoes, one of

which nation is to be seen in everyregiment and in every boat. These poorpeople, after the cargo is sold, walkhome again 600 or 700 miles. Price ofwheat on the shore 55s. per qr. Thatwon't hurt us. The King is expectedtomorrow late in the evening. Good-night.

'Monday night, ten o'clock. The day ispast and I have returned for the night.The King arrived at six o'clock, I waitedon him directly he was in the room; hehad me to dine with him, and seatedme next him at table. The PrinceMenschikoff, the head of the RussianNavy, was there; he has come to takethe King to Russia with two steam

ships.

'I visited to-day the lions of Dantzigthe Exchange, the Cathedral, and theArmoury. The Exchange is a mostcurious building of great antiquity, andthe hall is certainly the most curiousand grotesque room in the world. Thewalls are covered with large picturesand wooden statues painted in colour.It is a Gothic edifice built in 1379, andthe roof of the hall is supported byfour slender pillars. The most singularpicture on the wall is a representationof the church under the form of a shipsailing to heaven full of monks, whoare throwing out ropes and hooks tohaul on board a few miserable sinners,

who but for this timely assistancewould be drowned.

'In front of the building is a finefountain ornamented with a bronzefigure of Neptune drawn by sea-horses.The whole effect of the hall is mostcurious and beautiful. Near thisbuilding is the Town Hall, in which isthe room in which the old Senate, nowthe Corporation, sit. Its beauty isdifficult to describe, the ceiling is richlycarved in wood, in each compartmentis a fine and brilliant picture by someold master.

'The church, of which I send a sketch,is one of the most curious in Europe;

the Lutherans have preserved it exactlyas it was; rich to a degree in painting,sculpture, and brass, though not of thehighest order, yet, to the eye, rich ineffect. The two great objects in it are apicture by Van Eyck, and a crucifiedSaviour in wood as large as life. It iscalled the "Marien Kirche," and wasbegun in 1343 by the grand master ofthe Teutonic Knights. The architect wasUlric Ritter of Strasburg. The vaultedroof is supported by twenty-six slenderbrick pillars, ninety-eight feet from thepavement; around the interior are fiftychapels, originally founded by the chiefcitizens for their families. The greatornament is the picture by John VanEyck known as the Dantzig picture. It

was painted for the Pope, and while onits way to Rome was taken by pirates. Itwas retaken by a Dantzig vessel anddeposited in the cathedral, where itremained till 1807, when the Frenchtook the town and it was carried toParis. On its return after the war, theKing of Prussia wished to retain it inBerlin, and offered the town 40,000dollars as a compensation, but theywould not part with their picture. Ithink it a wonderful picture, it is asfresh as the day it was painted, and thecolour bestowed on it is amazing; but,like all this class of pictures, to me it isonly wonderful.

'The Crucifix is fine, and the story goes

that the artist crucified his servant thathe might make a good article.

'Fahrenheit, who invented thethermometer, was born here. The greatstreet of the town is the most beautifulI ever saw, the houses with the gables tothe street no two alike, richlyornamented with elaborate cornicesand carving of figures and flowers.Flights of steps from the door, someprojecting more than others into thestreet, some with stone rail, some iron,some brass. Most curious, antique, andbeautiful. It is a fine and interesting oldtown. So much for Dantzig.'

* * * * *

At the Entrance of the Gulf ofFinland, on board the Emperor ofRussia's Steam Frigate Bogatir:

* * * * *

June 30, 1842.

'Since I despatched my letter fromDantzig I have made progress thus fartowards my ultimate and extreme point,and to-morrow evening I expect to besafe under the roof of the Emperor ofall the Russias. I closed my letter to youon the 27th, and I shall resume thethread of my story from that time. Atnine o'clock on the 28th the King

reviewed the Garrison of Dantzig, asmall army of about 2000 men,consisting of two regiments ofinfantry, one of cavalry, and eight guns.I accompanied him on horseback; theturn-out was very good indeed, themen small but healthy and active, andmoved very well, in all points extremelywell equipped. Afterwards His Majestydrove about the town and visitedeverything, not only the publicbuildings that I have described to you,but also wherever a bit of old carving,or old wardrobe, or the faade of ahouse that was curious was to befound, there he paid a visit. He gave agreat dinner at two o'clock to 100 ofhis chief people and officers. During

the repast a regiment of infantry sangnational songs in parts most beautifully,the choruses, with 800 or 1000 voices,very fine. We embarked at seven in asmall steam boat which took us downthe Vistula and aboard the frigate.Throughout the day I have been struckwith the position of this Monarch andhis people.

'No guards, no escorts, not even aguard of honour or police, all affectionand order. He walked about amongstthousands of his people, like a fatheramong his loving children. He wasremarkably well received everywhereand it made him very happy. He is veryfamiliar with his officers, and talks to

his servants with kindness and goodhumour, frequently making them laughand laughing in return. In short, I ammuch struck with the difference offorms in the constitutional anddespotic country, and with the pompof the former and familiarity andfreedom of the latter. In parting withhis officers he pressed many of themwith warmth and affection to his heart.

'The two Russian steam ships thatconvey us to St. Petersburg are very finevessels, the one we are on board of isthe smallest of the two, being about1000 tons and 200 horse power, theother 1800 tons with 600 horse power.This vessel, the Bogatir, is superbly fitted

and quite equal in all points to any Ihave seen in England.

'July 1 (Friday, 5 P.M.). I was obliged toleave this scrawl of mine yesterday, forreally what with the engine, the eatingand the talking, I could do little in theway of writing; moreover, I have hadno bed, though a very good cabin, buthave slept three nights in my clothes onthe sofa. Well here I am well lodgedwith a suite of apartments in the Palaceof Peterhoff with the Emperor and theCourt. It has been a day of greatinterest, and ought to have been one ofexcitement, but I find that nothing ofthis sort excites me; so much the better,I can profit more, though I do not

enjoy so much.

'This morning at four o'clock I was ondeck and we passed a division of theRussian Fleet under sail, one three-decker and eight two-deckers of 80 and74 guns, four frigates, two corvettes,and three or four brigs; the line-of-battle ships formed the line of battleon the larboard tack and bore up withus, but the wind being light they didnot keep long in company. At equaldistance were placed, for the purposeof communication by signal, vessels ofwar, frigates, and brigs, who gave theEmperor early information of ourapproach. Of course we wereeverywhere received with a cannonade

from every vessel.

'On approaching Cronstadt theEmperor, Empress, and all the Courtcame out to meet us in a steam yacht;there was also on board the Prince ofthe Netherlands and his Princess. AtCronstadt another division of the Fleetwas at anchor, nine sail of the line andsix or seven frigates. Of the Fleet I shallspeak another time.

'After passing the batteries at Cronstadtwe anchored, and the Emperor pushedoff in a boat from his yacht andfetched the King, his suite went onboard in another boat. The meetingbetween the King and the Imperial

family was most affectionate, and afterthe hurry and excitement of this eventhad subsided, I was presented by theKing to the Emperor.

'You cannot conceive anything morefrank, noble, open, and kind, than thebearing of this great man, he put me atonce at my ease, and talked to me bothin French and English, on suchcommonplace matters as best suited theoccasion.

'He then presented me to the Empress,her manner was most kind and gentle,but her beauty is gone, and she looksvery thin. Luncheon was served ondeck, the Imperial family and the King

at one table, as they sat down theEmperor called out "Lord Hardwickethese are my daughters, they speakEnglish." I of course went off to thetwo most lovely women, Olga andAlexandrina, most charming in everyway, their beauty is surpassed by theirsweetness of manner and address. Anold lady of the court took me underher protection during luncheon, but Ihave not yet found out who she is.After luncheon the yacht which hadanchored got under way and stoodover from the roads of Cronstadt toPeterhoff, accompanied by six sail ofsmall ships. The Emperor came up tome and pointing to them he said,"These are my boys," explaining that

they were the pupils for the navy underhis own eye. They live on board thesesix vessels during summer and arealways at work. Two little boys were ondeck in uniform, and I said, "And theseare yours, are they not " The Empresswas standing by and the Emperorreplied in English, "Yes, they are ourown fabrique, are they not, MadameNicolas " placing his large hand all overher face, she rejoined in Russian, "Howyou do talk." This made me laugh, andthe Emperor and Empress did so in amanner that showed the joke was agood one. On landing, I, in companywith the Prussians, paid visits to thehereditary Grand Duke, to the Princeof Prussia, to the Grand Duke Michael

and his Duchess, a most charmingperson, and two or three officers ofstate. I should tell you that on thereception of the King there is a Guardof Honour before the Palace of about200 men, not more on the ground. Iwas struck with the manner of theEmperor; he ordered what words ofcommand should be given, and as theybroke into sections to march before theKing, the Emperor placed himself onthe left of one of the companies, andmarching with them, saluted the King,and then fell out. The whole manner ofthis man is most remarkable, and quiteunlike anybody I ever saw.

'He is one of the finest and best-

looking men in the world, and hisbearing corresponds. At four o'clockwe went to dine, the Imperial familydine at the Palace of the GrandDuchess Helena close by, and theCourt dined here in the Palace. I satbetween Count Menschikoff, whom Ilike very much (he is, as I told you, thehead of the Navy) and a little Courtlady from Moscow, who might fascinateeasily a heart that was free. Dinner isover and I sit down to write this to you.As to myself I am quite well, and shallprofit all I can by this trip, but I shall beheartily tired of it, I assure you; it is nojoke. I would not be tied to one ofthese Courts for all the world couldgive, it is such a continued business of

eating and dressing.

'I shall say nothing of Peterhoff or St.Petersburg, which I have not seen. I seebefore me in all directions from thewindows frames of wood ofenormous dimensions and variousshapes for lighting up the gardens ofthe Palace on the night of the Fte,although there is no night, so it must begoing through the forms ofillumination only. However, we shallsee when it takes place, no doubt it willbe most magnificent.

'All about me is most strange, a mixtureof East and West, such as can benowhere else seen: savage and civilised

life is here blended together, blackiesand turbans and laced footmen all waitat table together.'

* * * * *

PETERHOFF: July 2, 1842.

'I find myself most completelyprovided for here. I have a sitting-room, bedroom, and servant's roomwith all comforts....

'I must now give you some descriptionof this place, but shall wait till to-morrow that I may profit by my ridewith the young ladies, who will showme all the gardens.

'The Palace of Peterhoff with a front tothe main building of 510 feet, issituated on the top of a terrace whichruns to a certain distance along the leftor north bank of the mouth of theNeva opposite Cronstadt. The terraceoverlooks the wide expanse of theNeva to Cronstadt and St. Petersburgand far towards the sea; the distancefrom the terrace to the sea is about halfa mile. This part is planted with trees ofvarious kinds, fir, elm, ash, commonkinds, and having attained no great size,about the size of thirty years' growth ina tolerable soil in England these are cutinto avenues or vistas at right angles toone another, in which are statues,

fountains, and canals, and this at oncegives you the character of the place. Ineither rode nor wrote yesterdayevening, but fell asleep till I was calledto dress at half- past eight. By the bye, Ihave dressed six times to-day. I mustleave my description of Peterhoff to becontinued till another time, as I wish torelate to you what has passed here sincenine o'clock P.M. till this time. Yourletter was delivered to me yesterdayevening by one of the Emperor's aide-de-camps in the middle of a game ofromps such as I've not enjoyed since Iwas a boy. At nine o'clock I was in thereceptions room of the Palaceaccording to orders, all the Court wereassembled, but no strangers; the

company might amount to about sixty,the Emperor, Empress, the three GrandDuchesses, their daughters, theCzarewitch, the Prince of theNetherlands, and many others, with theKing of Prussia. After some littleformality the doors of a largeapartment were thrown open, in whichwas no furniture but a few chairs. Inthe room adjoining was a full band.The Empress said to me, "You mustcome with us and not play cards, we aregoing to play some innocent games."All formality was now at an end, theImperial family joined with the Courtand the game began. It was the gamewith a rope, which I daresay you haveseen. All take hold of it and one is in

the middle, the one in the middle muststrike the hand of anyone holding therope, who then takes his place in themiddle. I think you must have seen thisgame, a very innocent one, and makesfun. After this had gone on for sometime, the Emperor takes hold of thecord, pushed it and the company into acorner of the room, and the gamebecame more vivacious, and a generalromp ensued, some fell, some rushedinto the Emperor's arms, who stoodlike a colossus at the end of the roomwith open arms to receive those whosought shelter there. This could be seennowhere else. We then supped at roundtables, the ladies sending for thegentlemen they chose to make the party.

After supper the Imperial family retired.It was a most delightful evening.

'Words cannot convey an idea of theaffability and kindness, the sweetnessand amiability of this great family. Ishall put by my pen just now and writethe details of the day to-night, if nottoo sleepy. But it is not a Sunday passedas it ought to be, though we have beento church.

'Monday, 10.30 A.M. I am waiting for amessage from the Emperor, whoyesterday told me that I was to go toCronstadt with him this morning, andwarning me at the same time that hewould do all he could to tire me

completely. We yesterday had a veryhard day. At eleven o'clock we went tothe Greek chapel in the Palace, thewhole Court attending divine service.Of the ceremonial of the GreekChurch I shall only say that its formsare in appearance more absurd than theRomish. The music and chanting wasmost sublime and beautiful, nothingcould exceed the excellence of thisperformance. The chapel is small buthighly decorated in the interior withpaintings of rather a high finish andgold, in the style of Louis XIV, thoughthe form of the chapel does not muchvary from the same date, yet itsproportions do, for it is three times aslofty as its area is broad, with a domed

ceiling. After church a parade, here theEmperor and the King of Prussiaplayed soldiers for an hour and a half.Suffice it to say, without relating all themarching and counter-marching of thetroops, that the King of Prussia'sregiment (for he is a colonel in theRussian Army) was drawn up, the Kinginspected the men and then puthimself on the right of the line, theEmperor then went up to him and,taking him in his arms, kissed both hischeeks, then the King marched past theEmperor at the head of his regiment.The Empress was on the ground.

'Monday. I dined with the Royal Family,150 sat down; we did not go to

Cronstadt to-day, I am not sorry, for itrained. The dinner was good for aRussian and not long. The service onthe table all china from Berlin, given byFrederick the Great to Katharine.

'After dinner to the St. Peterburg Gate,about three miles off, where I found ahorse ready for me to attend a reviewof the military cadets. It was a veryinteresting sight, 3000 boys in heavymarching order with eight guns, a smallbody of light horse, and a small bodyof Circassian Horse, forming acomplete little army. Their marchingand evolutions were most excellent, notroops can move better than these boys.The Emperor and his staff rode so as

to cut the column off three times, thenthey passed in review three times beforehim, and were dismissed. As soon asthey had time to disarm, the youthscame rushing out in all directions. TheEmperor dismounted and was at oncesurrounded by them. He lifted one,took another in his arms, passed two orthree under his legs, and spoke withfrankness and affection to all. The loveand enthusiasm of these children forhim is such as is found only in thebreast of youth, but must grow in time;and what a power this one institutionmust give him. These boys are all ofgood family, and go from this trainingto the army as officers. After this, atnine, a ball at the Emperor's cottage.'

* * * * *

Lord Hardwicke remained in St.Petersburg for a fortnight, leaving thatcity on the 13th of July for Memel, inattendance on the King of Prussia,who was returning to Berlin by way ofSilesia.

As long as he was in Russia at theCourt of the Emperor Nicholas, heexperienced (as the foregoing lettersshow) the most generous, nay lavish,hospitality. In this connection thefollowing anecdote may be recorded.An allowance, consisting of one bottleof brandy and one of champagne, was

placed on a tray in his room eachmorning. He rarely touched it, butwhen at the end of his visit the servantin waiting brought him a bill for thechampagne, he sharply turned and said,'Very well, I shall show this bill to theEmperor myself,' at which the servantturned deadly pale and replied, 'I begyou will do no such thing, or I shallcertainly be sent to Siberia!'

* * * * *

MEMEL: July 18, 1842.

'This will be a short letter as the timepassed since I wrote is small. Wearrived here about noon to-day, having

had a good passage and are all well.You will by this time feel that I amreturning, and that my face is towardshome. The King has pressed me to stayand go to the Rhine with him, but Ihave decided the point, and havedeclined his great kindness, thus I shallkeep my word and hope to be at homeagain, at the time I stated.

'I believe I told you that the fte passedoff well, our promenade amongst thelamps in the garden was stupid enough.I tried to stir the Maids of Honour upa little, but it was hard work even tomake them laugh, and the peoplelooked glum, being as it were a sort ofcontradiction to the illuminated garden.

The last day was a day of repose. Thenext day being Saturday, the ImperialFamily received us to take leave, andnothing could be more truly kind andaffectionate in manner than they allwere to me. I say to me, for I know notwhat was said to others, but I have nodoubt they were so to all the Prussians.The Emperor and Empress both gaveme special messages to the Queen. Ithen, when the audience was over,drove to visit the Grand Duke Michaelat Orienbaum, about six miles fromPeterhoff, an ancient palace, and a veryfine one, I think. The Grand DuchessHelena, his wife, is a most charminglady and very lovely; she took me allover the house, and showed me how

little by little she was making itcomfortable.

'The Grand Duchess Marie did not seeme, and I was very sorry for it. Attwelve o'clock the King and Emperorcame on board the Bogatir and we gotunder way immediately. At about onewe passed Cronstadt; at half- past onewe had passed the last ship of the fleet.I was standing on the paddle-box nearthe Emperor and King, when on arocket being thrown up from theBogatir, all the fleet, mounting 3500pieces of cannon, discharged all theguns at once, and the Emperor at thesame moment took the King in hisarms and embraced him. This bit of

stage effect took me by surprise andaffected me exceedingly; there wassomething very imposing and touchingin this coup de thtre and the King wasmuch affected. After this the boat wasmanned for the Emperor to depart, andhe stood some time on deck withoutspeaking, the King and all of usstanding near him. I saw he was muchmoved. At last he pressed the King inhis arms and kissed him; after heembraced the Prussians. When he cameto me, he held out his hand; I gave himmine and bowed, but he said, "No, no;you must do so," and taking me roundthe neck kissed me most affectionately.

'I assure you it was a very striking scene

and I shall never forget it; he was nomore the Emperor, but a warm-heartedman. He was most affected at partingwith the King, and this had softenedhim towards all, and his heart wasuppermost. I was glad to see him thus.I did not think before he was a man offeeling, but he has a warm andaffectionate heart. I shall not easilyforget this evening.

'Our voyage was too good a one toproduce any anecdote worth relating.As I passed the bar I remembered that Iwas indebted to its broken waves formy present station. The King spoke tome of Royston's death; he was atMemel when it happened and

remembered all the circumstances of it.He knew Mrs. Potter very well. We startto-morrow on our way to Silesia, ourfirst day's journey is to Tilsit....

'CHARLES.'

* * * * *

ERDSMANSDORFF: July 27.

'I arrived here last night about sixo'clock after a prosperous journey offour days and one night fromKnigsberg, from which place my lastletter is dated. The Queen is justarrived, the King is expected about fourin the afternoon. From Memel to this

place the whole country is flat andtame. Erdsmansdorff is situated at thefoot of a large mountain that separatesSilesia from Bohemia, calledRiesengeberg, which means "GreatMountain"; the chief of the chain isopposite my windows, the highest inGermany, being 4983 feet above thelevel of the sea. The outline of thischain is undulating but not bold. Thevalley is lovely, and the King is buildinga house here; the grounds are partiallylaid out, we are living in a buildingwhich will form a part of the offices ofthe new house. My apartment is on theground floor, and the King and Queenare above me. The people are anindustrious race. Here is a colony of

Tyrolese the King received and gavelands to; they were persecuted by theCatholics on the other side of themountains, and he said, "Come here,and I will give you rest." So here theyare 300, and have built themselveshouses after the fashion of theircountry, which has much added to thebeauty and picturesqueness of thisland.

'I cannot say how well I am treatedeverywhere, you cannot conceive thecivility and attention that I havereceived from all and everyone, poorand rich, a proof how much the Kingis loved; for the poor know me as theKing's friend.

'I must now go back a little toKnigsberg and say something of thePalace of that place. It is a most ancientstructure of enormous size, being builtround a quadrangle with round towersat the corners. It is not beautiful, butancient and large, towers above allother buildings, and stands on the edgeof a hill that overlooks a great part ofthe town.

'The town of Knigsberg was once thecapital of Prussia proper, and a longtime the residence of the electors ofBrandenburg. It is the third city in thePrussian dominions and contains70,000 inhabitants. It is not fortified,

but is going to be.

'After the battle of Jena, the RoyalFamily of Prussia took shelter in thistown, the present King being thentwelve years old. The Palace is nowchiefly used for provincial offices, anda suite of apartments is kept furnishedfor the King. There are some veryancient archives kept here which mustcontain a fund of interest; I looked atseveral letters from our Sovereigns bothof the Plantagenet and Tudor line tothe Teutonic Grand Masters, thankingthem for falcons sent from Prussia.

'As I told you, I was to go in search ofan elk and kill one if I could.

Accordingly I started at 3 P.M.,accompanied by the master of theforest, to a forest about seven Englishmiles from the town, and withoutmaking the story long, I had the goodfortune to see, but not to kill, six of theenormous animals; only one passedwithin shot, and this was a female withher calf. I was desired to fire at the calf,and I missed. I will not make the excusethat I might for so doing; my only bagwill distract Eliot when he hears it, afox, on the death of which all presentraised their hats. It made me laugh andthink of the old proverb, "What's oneman's meat...." I returned to Knigsbergat 9.30 and at 10 started for this place.

'I arrived at Marienberg at nine nextmorning, and stayed there an hour tosee the Palace, and breakfast. The Palaceis the most interesting building inPrussia, and is very fine of its kind.The King, with his love of architecture,has restored a great part of it, and will,by degrees, restore the whole to itsoriginal state. This was the seat of theKnights of the Teutonic order, they, infact, were the founders of the Prussiankingdom, after fifty-three years'struggle. The oldest part of this Castlewas built in 1276, the middle Castle in1309. The rooms in the interior and thegreat hall are built in a singular way: therooms are square, the hall is in threecubes. The ceiling of each room, which

is arched, is supported by a singleslender column of granite, in the centrehall by three columns in the same way.

'The King and Queen have arrived anddinner is over, they are both very happyand are gone to drive together quietly,and we shall not see them again thisevening. He has been through part ofPoland, where his reception has beenmost enthusiastic.'

* * * * *

ERDSMANSDORFF: 31st July.

'Here I have abode quietly with theKing and Queen since I last wrote to

you, and should have been quitecontent if I had only your company inaddition, but although all ought to becharming to me, yet the want ofemployment or excitement after the firstview of environs was over leads me towish my stay shortened. I have,however, walked hard though not farand looked about the country for fear Icould not go, as the dinner- hour atthree cuts the day in twain. Life hasbeen quite devoid of form or uniformfor all, even the King has been what iscalled here en bourgeois. After dinner weusually drive to some hill or dale, somefavourite haunt to take tea, returninglate to supper and to bed. The Queen isa sweet woman, the very best of her

sex, most plain, modest, andunaffected, but doing the Queenperfectly when necessary. Yesterday wehad a full dress day at Fubach, theresidence of the King's uncle, PrinceWilliam. His daughter, about to bemarried to the Prince Royal of Bavaria,was confirmed in the parish Church. Agreat exhibition. The church wascrammed and the Princess at the altarunderwent a two hours' catechising andexamination, which she bore with greattalent and conduct. To-day she receivesthe sacrament. She is a lovely girl ofseventeen, and her future husband isthe future King of Bavaria, a rou of 30.He was there, arrived the night before.There was a great gathering of the

Prussian Royal Family, who live in thisvalley and neighbourhood....

'11 P.M. I have just seen the King, andhe has allowed me to go to- morrowmorning, and meet him at Sans Soucion Saturday.'

* * * * *

BERLIN: 5 August.

'I arrived here yesterday at 6 P.M. byrailroad from Dresden, having quittedthat town at 6 A.M.; a very goodrailroad and well conducted. On myarrival I was greeted by your letter ofthe 27th; a very good cure for blue

devils. The news you give me of allthings at Wimpole is very satisfactory.The offices in size and appearance ofthe east wing corresponding with thelibrary I was aware of, and I am ofopinion that it will not be noticeable toany degree, and if it is, can be easilyremedied when I build theconservatory. On the subject ofchimneys we shall agree.

'To-morrow I go to Sans Souci, theKing arrives for dinner, and apartmentsare prepared there for me. Now myobject will be to get away from my kindand excellent friend, for I cannot findanother word so proper, but I must atthe same time consult his wishes.

'My journey from Erdsmansdorff toDresden was very prosperous, though itrained all day. I found my horses readyand paid to the frontier of Saxony, andno one would take money from me. Istopped at the residence of GeneralBon-Natzmer for breakfast, he livesabout sixteen miles fromErdsmansdorff, a very nice residencewith pretty scenery, and his wife aperfect lady; they gave me an excellentEnglish breakfast. I arrived in Dresden,having been twenty hours performingthe journey.

'I saw all that was worth seeing inDresden, and well worth the journey it

was, if it had only been to look at theface of the Madonna di San Sisto,which I think surpasses anything I haveseen in nature. It has left a deepremembrance on my mind, the copyhere conveys only an idea of theoriginal. It lives and breathes, the eyeslook as if moving, and it is perfectlytrue that I was riveted to the spot withwonder at the performance of thebeyond all famous master. If he hadnever painted any picture but this, hemust have died the greatest painter thatever lived. After looking through thisfine gallery I again returned to theMadonna, and feel now that I had notexaggerated to my own mind thewonder and power of this picture. The

face of the child, too, carries all that thestrongest imagination can picture ofwisdom and childish innocence. Igrieve to say this chef d'oeuvre is going toruin. Your Father's copy is of greatvalue, for it is excellent, nay wonderful,and will in fifty years be what the greatpicture now is, for much of theexpression of the countenance iscaused by the softness which time hasgiven to the tone of the picture. TheGallery wants weeding and repairing,the pictures are going faster than theyought, and the effect of the Gallery isinjured by a quantity of inferiorpictures and copies. It now contains2000 pictures, if it was reduced to 1500it would be more valuable. The

museum of History is well worth avisit, the quantity of beautiful andvaluable things here collected are mostinteresting, a suit of gold and silverarmour by Benvenuto Cellini wouldhold a high place in your estimation, acollection of various costumes within150 years would amuse you.

'The great fair annually held here inAugust has just begun. I spent my twoevenings in the booths, very idly, butvery much to my amusement. I dinedwith our minister, Mr. Forbes and hissisters, Lady Adelaide and LadyCaroline, two ancient maids, old friendsof mine twenty-four years ago.

'The King and Royal Family are at thefair taking part in the games of thepeople, shooting with the cross-bow atthe bird on the top of a pole; largetents are pitched for their reception,and they spend the evening; the courtladies came the second evening. Youwould have enjoyed it much. TheGermans are a more rational people inthese matters than we are, the bestsociety enjoy this fair, and sit out undertents taking their coffee and meals andenjoying the sight with their familiesand wives. All the musicians fromBohemia, Tyrol and various otherdistricts of Germany were here playingon various instruments and singing thenational ballads. Two or three women

take harps like our Welsh harps, withthe voices in parts, and sing togetherTyrolese and Bohemian songs. Perfectorder, and I did not see one persondrunk. Whatever may be the secretfaults of the Germans they are a decentand orderly people. The weather is verywarm, the thermometer eighty-four inthe shade. I dined with Westmorlandand drove out with him in the evening,to-day I go to Sans Souci. I must betwo days in London before I go toWimpole.

'CHARLES.'

* * * * *

SANS SOUCI: 6th August.

'My hope of being with you as soon asthe 15th is at an end. It is with feelingof the greatest sorrow that I feel I amcompelled to make a sacrifice of a fewdays and arrive later. This evening weall went, that is the King and Queen,and Prince Charles of Prussia with hiswife, to drink tea in one of thebeautiful spots of this most lovelyplace. The King called me to his table.When we sat down he said, "Pray, whendo you mean to leave me " I said, "Iintend to do the only painful thing Ihave done since I've been in Prussia,and that is to ask His Majesty'spermission to take my leave on

Monday." He said, "I will not ask youto do what is contrary to your duty, butI must beg you to stay with me a littlelonger. I must ask you to remain withme at least till after the 15th." This wassaid in so kind a manner, with theQueen looking me full in the face, thatI at once said, "So much honour wasdone me by the desire expressed that Icould not refuse."

'They both at once expressed mostunfeigned pleasure, but it is a sacrifice. Inow leave Berlin on the 16th, and shallbe in London on the 21st, please God,without fail. You cannot conceive howaffectionately I am treated by this greatfamily. I never have received so much

real attention from out of my ownfamily in my life. I feel sure you willapprove of what I have done, andthink after all this kindness I wasbound to make a sacrifice, if asked.The King said to me at supper thisevening, "I cannot think what becameof you one morning on board thesteamer. I went three times to yourcabin to look for you, and could notfind you. I asked for you, and no onehad seen you; and then the horrid ideacame over me that you had fallenoverboard or were ill." I mention thisto show the sort of feeling he musthave for me. I believe I was asleep onthe sofa with a table before it, and hedid not see me, being very nearsighted.

I am most charmingly lodged here, thewalls of my room are all marqueterieand they have put sofa and bed, &c., asthe Chamberlain told me "like it isdone at Windsor."'

It is clear from these letters that LordHardwicke's character and personalitywere much appreciated both by theKing of Prussia and by the EmperorNicholas. He was indeed so great afavourite with the latter that when theEmperor paid a visit to Queen Victoriain 1844 he was appointed to attend HisMajesty, and took command of theBlack Eagle steam yacht which carriedthe Czar from Woolwich to Rotterdamon his leaving this country. As a

memento of this service and of hisesteem, the Emperor presented LordHardwicke with a snuff-box of greatvalue, bearing his Majesty's miniaturemounted in brilliants.

In 1843 Lord Hardwicke had thehonour of receiving Queen Victoriaand the Prince Consort at Wimpole,upon the occasion of the Prince's visitto Cambridge to receive the degree ofLL.D., and the following mention ofthe event occurs in one of the Queen'sletters to the Queen of the Belgians:

'We returned on Saturday highlyinterested with our tour, though a littledone up. The Royal party went by road

from Paddington to Cambridge, andstayed at the Lodge at Trinity. On thefollowing day Prince Albert was madeLL.D. The party then went to Wimpole.At the ball which was given atWimpole, there was a sofa covered witha piece of drapery given by Louis XIV.to the poet Prior and by him to LordOxford, the owner of Wimpole beforeits purchase by Lord ChancellorHardwicke.'

* * * * *

Lord Hardwicke rode out to meet herMajesty at Royston at the head of alarge cavalcade which included thegentry and yeomanry of the county.

After an inspection of that little town,the party started for Wimpole, and onarriving at the House in the Fields theQueen's escort of Scots Greys filed offat Lord Hardwicke's request, theirplaces being taken by a troop of theWhittlesea Yeomanry Cavalry, the Lord-Lieutenant roundly declaring that 'thecounty cavalry was well able to guardher Majesty so long as she might stay inCambridgeshire.' On the following dayLord Hardwicke gave a dinner inhonour of her Majesty, followed by aball, of which the Queen makesmention in her letter, to which threehundred guests were invited.

I may perhaps print here another

reference by Queen Victoria to myfather. Writing to Lord Melbourne in1842 her Majesty said:

'Lord Hardwicke the Queen likes verymuch; he seems so straightforward. Hetook the greatest care of the Queenwhen on board ship. Was not his fatherdrowned at Spithead or Portsmouth '

Lord Hardwicke, as commander of theBlack Eagle yacht, had taken her Majestyto Scotland.

He was in waiting during a visit of theKing and Queen of the Belgians toWindsor, and wrote on that occasion tomy mother:

'Our Court news is not filled withmuch interest; to-morrow the King andQueen of the Belgians go back to theirown country, and yesterday at dinnerthe Queen of the Belgians told me herfather (King Louis Philippe) was sofond of English cheese that he hadsent to her to procure for him a "SingleGloster," I could not refrain fromoffering a Wimpole cheese that shegraciously accepted and which I mustnow beg you to give.'

I find a reference to this little incidentin the Queen's Letters, vol. ii, p. 28. In aletter to her Majesty during King LouisPhilippe's visit in 1844, the Queen of

the Belgians wrote:

'If by chance Lord Hardwicke was inwaiting during my father's stay, youmust kindly put my father in mind tothank him for the famous cheese, whicharrived safely, and was found verygood.'

Queen Victoria's conversation with myfather upon this occasion I find relatedat length in a copy in my mother'shandwriting of a letter he wrote to SirRobert Peel. This letter is of so privatea character as to preclude itspublication, but I may say that it is clearthat the Queen (though, as LordHardwicke says, 'in very good humour;

I never saw her so gracious to all as shewas during her stay at Wimpole') wasstill quite ready to state in very plainterms her objection to certain points ofthe policy of the Tory party, which, asshe said, she could 'forgive but notforget.' All this Lord Hardwickereported at length to the Prime Ministerfor his information and instruction.

Several letters from Sir Robert to myfather at this period show him veryanxious to learn from Lord Hardwickethe details of the proper arrangementsfor receiving the Queen at DraytonManor. 'I have the prospect,' he wrote,'not only of one but two royal visits,for I must arrange that Queen Adelaide

should meet the Queen each with herseveral suites. If you have any devicefor making stone walls elastic,' he addshumorously, 'pray give it to me. DidLord H. new furnish the rooms allottedto H.M. How many apartments didH.M. require Did he observe anythingespecially agreeable to the Queen'swishes, and did Lord H. attempt tokeep any order among his mountedfarmers, and if so how '

Lord Hardwicke and his brother, Mr.Eliot Yorke, though both pledged tothe maintenance of the Corn Laws,refused to oppose the government ofSir Robert Peel upon the rumours ofthe minister's intentions which became

rife in the course of the year 1845,when the Irish Famine forced thequestion to the front. By that time theAnti-Corn Law League had done itswork of educating the country, andunder its great leaders, Cobden andBright, had organised a strenuouscampaign throughout the kingdom,collected large funds, and united thegreat body of employers and operativesin favour of Free Trade. There werecounter organisations of farmers'societies, of which those in the easterncounties were, perhaps, the most active,and at a meeting of one of these, theCambridge Agricultural Society, LordHardwicke and Mr. Yorke met withsome criticism. A letter from Lord

Hardwicke to the chairman, however,made his position perfectly clear:

'I believe the meeting is intended tofollow others that have taken place inthe agricultural districts of England,owing to certain reports ofcontemplated changes on the openingof Parliament affecting agriculture.

'I have endeavoured to learn what theseare, and have failed; I have heardvarious opinions, but no facts, and Ihave no knowledge of the intentionsof the Government. I therefore feel,were I to attend your meeting, that Icould give no advice, neither could Icombat or support any plans. I think it

best to hear and know what isintended.'

Acting upon this determination, LordHardwicke waited for theannouncement of the Governmentpolicy. At the opening of the sessionof 1846 Sir Robert Peel then made itclear, that as Lord John Russell hadbeen unable to form a ministry, hehimself intended to propose theabandonment of the Corn Laws, andto follow this up by the gradualremoval of protective duties, not onlyupon agriculture, but also uponmanufactures, and thus to placehimself in opposition to the sentimentand principles of the party of which he

was the leader. Lord Hardwicke, asmight have been expected, was amongthose 'men of metal and large acredsquires,' as Disraeli called them, 'theflower of that great party which hadbeen so proud to follow one who hadbeen so proud to lead them, whoseloyalty was too severely tried by theconversion of their chief to thedoctrines of Manchester,' and early inFebruary he wrote to Sir Robert toresign his post as Lord-in-Waiting, onthe ground that as he could notsupport the measures of theGovernment and act up to his ownopinion, he thought it not respectful toher Majesty to oppose her minister andhold an office in her household. Some

correspondence followed, which showsthe regret of Sir Robert Peel at the lossof a friend and colleague, and testifiesto the cordial personal relationsbetween the minister and LordHardwicke. Here is one of the letters,two or three of which were earnestattempts to persuade Lord Hardwicketo reconsider his decision:

* * * * *

'MY DEAR HARDWICKE,

'If anything could tend to diminish thepain with which I contemplateseparation from you in public life, itwould be the kind terms with which

you accompany your tender ofresignation.

'I should indeed deeply regret it, if thetermination of official relations were tocause any interruption of privatefriendship and regard.

'Most faithfully yours,

'My dear Hardwicke,

'ROBERT PEEL.'

* * * * *

So ended Lord Hardwicke's politicalconnection with the great minister, and

it is pleasant to me to know that theaspirations of Sir Robert's letter werefulfilled, and that their personalfriendship continued unbroken until itwas brought to a close by the tragicdeath of the statesman on ConstitutionHill in 1850. At a time when that samegreat question of Free Trade orProtection is again dissolving manypolitical alliances, it is, perhaps, worthyof mention that my father came tochange his view of the policy whichhad led to his political severance withSir Robert Peel. In a speech delivered ata meeting of the WesternCambridgeshire AgriculturalAssociation in 1858, twelve years afterhis resignation, he said:

'The last agricultural meeting I had thepleasure of attending was in the goldendays of protection, when we allthought we could not do without it. Iam happy to find however, now thatthe legislature has thought fit to abolishthose fiscal duties, that I formed awrong opinion on the subject.'

Meanwhile, however, Lord Hardwicke'spolitical severance from his old leaderwas complete and final, as appears veryfully from letters from suchuncompromising opponents of theminister as Lord George Bentinck, Mr.Disraeli, and Mr. John Wilson Croker,which I find among his papers. 'Pray

come up and fire a double shottedbroadside into these fellows,' wroteLord George in 1848, in soliciting LordHardwicke's assistance for Lord Desartin the House of Lords on the debateon the Copper Duties, who as thatardent spirit complained was 'grosslyinsulted by Grey, Clanricarde andGranville.' A few months later, again,upon his resignation of the leadershipof the irreconcilables in the House ofCommons, Lord George wrote: 'I cometo you, therefore, as a private andindependent member of the House ofCommons, with none but such as youwho admire consistency "so poor to dome reverence."'

All of Mr. Disraeli's letters to my fatherare written in very cordial terms, andexpress much gratitude for the supportwhich was so valuable at that period ofhis career. Lord Hardwicke is 'his dearand faithful friend'; 'I am shaken,' hesays in October of 1848, 'to the core,and can neither offer nor receiveconsolation. But in coming to you Iknow that I come to a roof ofsympathy, and to one who at all timesand under all circumstances hasextended to me the feelings of regardby which I have ever been deeplyhonoured and greatly touched.' Twoyears later he wrote: 'I am pained thatyou should have been so long inEngland without my having seen or

heard from you, my first, my best, andmost regarded supporter and friend.DISRAELI.'

I may perhaps look forward a few yearsin order to quote another letter of Mr.Disraeli of December 30, 1851, whichcontains an interesting reference toLord Palmerston, who had just beendismissed by Lord John Russell forhaving given a semi-official recognitionto Louis Napoleon and the coup d'tat.

'If he had not committed himself insome degree by approbation of the"massacre of the boulevards" as it isstyled, I hardly think Lord John wouldhave dared to dismiss him. He said to a

person the other day, "I was notdismissed, I was kicked out."'

Five days later, on January 4, 1852, Mr.Disraeli wrote:

'That my last letter should not misleadyou, I just write this to say that I haveauthentic information that Palmerston'scase is a good one; that theGovernment cannot face it; that Johnnyhas quite blundered the business, andthat P., whatever they may say atBrooks's, is acharn.'

Mr. Disraeli was a true prophet. OnFebruary 27 following, the WhigGovernment fell, mainly owing to Lord

Palmerston.

CHAPTER VIII

GENOA. 1849

In spite of the many interests of hisposition as a great landowner and thedistractions of politics at a time ofgreat political unrest, Lord Hardwickehad never wavered in his love for histrue profession of the sea. In his ownwords, 'in piping times of peace he wasloth to take the bread out of hisbrother officers' mouths after hebecame a peer,' by applying for active

employment in the navy. He had,nevertheless, always placed himself atthe disposal of the Admiralty, wherehis wish to serve his country at sea waswell known. To his family he made nosecret of his ambition to resume hiscareer in the service which had beeninterrupted by his succession to thepeerage. I have often heard him say thathis ideal of a happy death was to bekilled by a round shot on his ownquarter-deck.

This longing for active service was,perhaps, a little relieved, but wasscarcely satisfied, by a short voyage hemade in 1844 in command of the St.Vincent, line-of-battle ship of 120 guns.

That vessel formed one of a smallsquadron which included also theCaledonia, Queen and Albion, and sailedunder Admiral Bowles upon anexperimental cruise of six weeks inorder to determine the respective meritsof those ships.

It was, perhaps, the menacing aspect ofEuropean affairs which followed therevolutions of 1848 which decidedLord Hardwicke again to seek activeservice. He had certainly becomerestless, and his craving to resume theprofession which lay nearest his heartand once more to command abattleship was daily growing stronger.Most of his friends were opposed to

that step; he had done so well andshowed such aptitude for politics, hadlived so energetic and useful a life in hisown county of Cambridgeshire, thatthey felt so great a break in that life aswas involved in service abroad was amistake. Moreover, Lord Hardwickehad now a family of seven children, theeldest being only about twelve years ofage. Many were the counsels heard byhis friends to dissuade him from thestep. His old friend John WilsonCroker was among those who soughtmost urgently to persuade him toabandon the idea, and the esteem andadmiration in which he held LordHardwicke and his devotion to LadyHardwicke and to 'Lady Betty' (who

often sat on his knee) are plain inseveral letters of advice he wrote at thisjuncture. But all was unavailing; LordHardwicke applied to the Admiralty fora ship, and was given command of theVengeance. Mr. Croker rather unwillinglyacquiesced in this course in thefollowing letter:

* * * * *

WEST MOLESEY: 9th Novr. '48.

'MY DEAR CHARLES,

'I cannot say that I like losing you fromhome at so important a crisis, and I fearthe good ship Wimpole will have cause

to regret the absence of the padrone,and all the world will say that this isproving the love of the profession witha Vengeance. But seriously,... if dearLady Hardwicke not only does notobject, but becomes the accomplice andpartner of your exile, no one else hasanything to object, not even politicalfriends, as you can leave a proxy. It mayalso be an advantage to all the children,for it will perfect the young ones andindeed all in the languages, and the twoelder young ladies will haveopportunities of seeing what all theworld desires to see. Whatever you do,and wherever you go, you will befollowed by the affectionate solicitudeof your old constant and most attached

friend,

'J. W. CROKER.'

* * * * *

Lord Hardwicke sailed early in 1849 tojoin the Mediterranean Fleet under SirWilliam Parker who was in command atthat station. Lady Hardwicke and herfamily were installed at Malta, where ahotel in the Strada Forni was engagedfor them.

In order to understand the insurrectionat Genoa in April 1849, in the quellingof which H.M.S. Vengeance and itscaptain, the Earl of Hardwicke, took so

notable a part, it is necessary to take ashort retrospect of the history of Italy.

At the end of the Napoleonic Wars theopinion of Prince Metternich that Italyis only a geographical expression wastrue enough. This cynical minister ofthe Austrian Empire was theembodiment of the reaction which setin after the fall of Napoleon.

Europe, worn out by the struggles firstof the Revolution and then of itsconquering offspring, had one ideaonly the reorganisation of the differentStates and the suppression of allrevolutionary movements. The Powerstherefore stood aloof from all

interference in Italy and Austria had afree hand.

By the Treaty of Paris in 1814, Savoy,Genoa and Nice were assigned toPiedmont. This was not popular inGenoa which, hitherto a Republic, wasnow handed over to Victor EmmanuelI, a reactionary of the most extremetype. The old privileges of the Churchand nobility were restored to them. TheJesuits were allowed to overrun thecountry and were given the control ofeducation, and in the army all thosewho had served under Napoleon weredegraded. In fact the ancien rgime wasrestored with interest to all those whohad lost their privileges since 1793. The

hatred of France on the part of thereigning sovereigns of Italy was a greatstrength to Austria. It was to the lattercountry that they looked for their idealof government. Such was the positionwhen, in 1821, a rising took place inPiedmont for reform and aconstitution, and for the expulsion ofthe Austrians. It was not aimed at theKing, on the contrary theinsurrectionaries professed the greatestloyalty. Victor Emmanuel I, though alover of his people, was not a lover oftheir liberties, and the hopes of theReformers lay in the Prince ofCarignano, a nephew of VictorEmmanuel, who afterwards ascendedthe throne as King Charles Albert. This

prince, though in sympathy withreform, refused to go against thewishes of the King, who abdicated,appointing the Prince of CarignanoRegent. The constitution of Spain wasgranted 'pending the orders of the newKing.' This monarch, Carlo Felice,Duke of Genoa and brother of VictorEmmanuel I, lost no time inrepudiating the constitution, which wasalso opposed by the Russian andAustrian Governments.

Santarossa, who had been appointedMinister of War by the Regent, andwho was at the head of theinsurrection, issued a proclamation inwhich he expressed the views of the

promoters of the movement. 'APiedmontese King in the midst of theAustrians, our inevitable enemies, is aKing in prison. Nothing of what hemay say can or ought to be accepted ascoming from him. We will prove to himthat we are his children.' Liberty andfreedom from Austrian influence wasthe cry, not disloyalty to the rulingHouse of Piedmont. The rising of1821 was not supported in Lombardy,and was finally put down by theAustrian power.

Carlo Felice, the new King, suppressedall movement for reform andmaintained all the old prerogatives ofclass and caste. He, however,

proclaimed the Prince of Carignano hisheir and successor, and the lattersucceeded to the throne as CharlesAlbert in 1831.

In every part of Italy there was revoltagainst medival government andAustrian supremacy. In Naples after1815 the Bourbon King had beenrestored. Here the same demand for aconstitution was put forward as inPiedmont and accepted insincerely bythe King. An Austrian force of 43,000men soon relieved his conscience ofany concession, and the constitutionwas withdrawn.

Sicily, which under English influences

during the Napoleonic War hadacquired a certain amount ofconstitutional freedom, was on therestoration of the Bourbons thrownback, so far as government wasconcerned, into the Middle Ages; withthe same result as in the otherKingdoms of Italy, insurrection, finallysuppressed by Austrian power. Thesame movement occurred in all thedifferent States of Italy and in all thebasis of revolt was the same a desire forunity, demand for a constitution, andhatred of the Austrian power mademore odious by the severity ofMetternich.

The forces of insurrection were stirred

not only by the revolutionaryinstigations of Mazzini, but also by thecontributions of literary men, the mostnotable of whom were Gioberti,Cesare Balbo, and D'Azeglio. Giobertiaimed at unity, independence andliberty; the first two to be obtained by aconfederation of the various Statesunder the Presidency of the Pope, thelast by internal reforms in each State.The ambitions of Balbo were for aKingdom of Italy. A confederation ofStates was to him, as to Gioberti, theonly practical solution. D'Azeglio, whopreached peaceful methods instead ofviolence, interviewed the King in 1845,and received the following reply: 'Letthese gentlemen know that they must

keep quiet at present, there is nothingto be done, but tell them that when thetime comes, my life, the life of mychildren, my army, my treasury, my all,will be spent in the Italian cause.' Fromthis time the King of Piedmont wasregarded as the leader of the Italianmovement.

King Charles Albert, now a convert toliberalism, said: 'I intend to make aform of government in which mypeople shall have all the liberty that iscompatible with the preservation of thebasis of the Monarchy.'

In 1848, the King's hand was forced bythe revolution in Vienna and the five

days' insurrection in Milan to declarewar on Austria. At Milan the liberalcommittees prohibited the use oftobacco which was a monopoly of theAustrian Government. This led to afracas which was the immediate causeof the insurrection, and the Austrianswere driven out of Milan.Simultaneously with the movement inLombardy there was a rising in Venice,the Austrians were driven out and aRepublic was proclaimed. Thisproclamation was a great mistake, as itcreated distrust between Venice andPiedmont. The war with Austria wascarried on with the utmost inefficiencyby Charles Albert; he wasted everyopportunity and gave himself up to

fasting and prayer, and defeated, he hadto submit to the terms of Radetzky toobtain an armistice which stipulated forthe evacuation of Lombardy, theDuchies and Venetia.

The Piedmontese Constitution wasproclaimed March 1848. It establishedtwo Chambers, gave a veto to the King,the prerogative of making peace or war,and to the Chambers the control ofexpenditure.

The armistice ended March 12, 1849,and hostilities were renewed, and theItalians were completely defeated atNovara. Charles Albert, who hadstruggled bravely but incompetently,

abdicated in favour of his son VictorEmmanuel II. The new King signed theTreaty of Peace on March 26, 1849.

The war though disastrous wasremarkable. For the first time an Italianarmy had fought under the Italian flagwith the distinct purpose ofestablishing Italian unity.

The Venetian Assembly resolved thatfusion with Piedmont was desirable.The Assembly at Milan came to asimilar resolution.

Nowhere was the armistice, signed byVictor Emmanuel after the battle ofNovara, more unpopular than at

Genoa. A deputation from the citywaited on the King immediately afterNovara, urging the continuation of thewar. On March 27 a rumour that theAustrians were in the neighbourhoodand intended to enter the city lit thefires of revolt which, fanned by themunicipality and the clergy, broke outinto open insurrection on the 29th.Arms were distributed and aCommittee of Defence was formedcomposed of Constantino Rata, DavidMorchio, and Avezzana. It was statedthat the movement was not republicanin its nature, but sprang from a feelingof indignation with the King forhaving concluded what the Genoesethought a disgraceful peace with

Austria.

The foregoing pages dealing with thehistory of Italy were necessary in orderto show the position of affairs in thatcountry at the time when the episodetook place of which the following isthe narrative. Three of LordHardwicke's letters remain giving anaccount of his action at Genoa. Simple,straightforward, clear, they give not onlyan admirable picture of the events ofthose exciting days, but also show thecharacter of the man who, having to acton his own initiative, cast all feeling ofself-interest aside and did what heconceived was his duty, with, as will beseen, the happiest results to the city of

Genoa. This heroic action because anact undertaken in a good cause withoutfear of consequences and at greatpersonal risk is heroic gained nothingfor Lord Hardwicke in his profession;indeed it militated against hispromotion in the service to which hewas devoted; and though hisapplication for active service in theBaltic during the Crimean War wasrefused on technical grounds, his actionat Genoa was sedulously used bycertain parties against him. All the morehonour to the man who could risk somuch for a great cause. He saved lives,he preserved from destruction Genoawith its palaces and treasures, and hedid indirectly help forward the unity of

Italy. In these days of quickcommunication, independence ofaction is almost impossible. Thenervous man at home may spoil thebold man at sea; but it was not formerlyso, and it has been by the initiative andon the responsibility of the man on thespot, that most of the great deeds havebeen done by our fellow-countrymen.If Nelson had not had a blind eye atCopenhagen the history of our countrymight have been different. If LordHardwicke had been in closercommunication with Sir WilliamParker, Genoa might have beendestroyed.

Lord Hardwicke had no sooner joined

his ship in the Mediterranean thandifficulties arose in Italy, and it fell tothe duty of the fleet to protect theinterests of Her Majesty's subjectsliving in the different ports. InFebruary 1849, owing to the unrest inTuscany and the Roman States, he wasordered to proceed in the Vengeance toLeghorn.

The following were his instructionsfrom Admiral Sir William Parker:

* * * * *

'The Grand Duke of Tuscany havingquitted Sienna for the Port of SanStefano, and a Provisional Government

established itself at Florence,

'The Roman States having also declaredthemselves a Republic andapprehensions being likewiseentertained that some change ofGovernment is contemplated in theKingdom of Sardinia it is desirable thatBritish subjects and their property inthose quarters should be dulyprotected.

'It is therefore my direction that yourLordship proceeds in H.M. shipVengeance under your command, toLeghorn where you may expect to findthe Bellerophon, and will learn fromCaptain Baynes the state of affairs in

that vicinity, and the latest intelligencefrom Genoa.

'If you find that fears are entertainedof any disturbance threatening thesafety of the persons or property ofHer Majesty's subjects at Leghorn, youmay prolong the stay of the Vengeancethere for a few days, to give themadditional confidence and security,unless you have reason to apprehendthat commotions are also expected atGenoa, in which case, you should loseno time, weather permitting, inrepairing off that Port, where you mayplace the Vengeance within the Moleprovided you deem her presencenecessary for the protection of the

English and that the position is securefor Her Majesty's ship.

'You will apprise his Excellency Mr.Abercromby, H.M. Minister at Turin,of your arrival off Genoa, and thenature of your orders, acquainting hisExcellency that it is not desirable you shouldremain longer than may be absolutely necessaryfor affording due protection to British subjects.And you will throughout carefullyabstain from any interference with thepolitical affairs of the Kingdom ofSardinia or any other foreign Power.

'Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. YeatesBrown, will, of course, visit yourLordship on your arrival.

'If you consider the Mole at Genoa anobjectionable position for HerMajesty's ship you will make the bestarrangement in your power for thesafety of the English, and then repair toLeghorn or the port of Spezzia, as Ihope it may be in my power shortly tosend a steamer to Genoa.

'If you find the services of theVengeance are not required at Leghorn orGenoa, you are to rejoin my flag at thisanchorage, unless any increase of thesmallpox in the Bellerophon shouldrender it desirable for the latter toproceed to Malta to land the patients, inwhich case you will relieve Captain

Baynes in the duties at Leghorn anddirect him to join my flag as he passesto the southward.

'Your Lordship is to keep me informedof your proceedings and of the passingevents in your vicinity, by anyopportunities that offer during yourabsence, sending the state andcondition of the Vengeance monthly,and on returning to the south you willsupply any of the ships which mayremain at Leghorn with suchprovisions as you can spare.

'(Signed) W. PARKER.'

NAPLES: 14th Feb. 1849.

* * * * *

Later in February the following letterwas addressed to Lord Hardwickegiving him further instructions andremarking on the general unrest inTuscany and the Roman States.

* * * * *

Private.

'HIBERNIA,' NAPLES: 28th Feb.1849.

'MY DEAR LORD HARDWICKE,

'The Bulldog will join you afterdelivering the provisions which shetakes for the Bellerophon, and I hope willfind Piedmont in a quieter state than isrumoured here, and that your feverpatients are recovered.

'You are to keep Commander Key ifyou think the presence of the steamernecessary, and then send him back toNaples, touching on his route atLeghorn.

'The Grand Duke of Tuscany has, Ifear, made a fatal mistake in quitting hisdominions. He is now quartered in avery indifferent inn at Mole and restshis hopes on being restored by the

combined Catholic Powers after theyshall have reseated the Pope at Rome,but there are as yet no signs of amilitary movement.

'The Romans threaten daggers if theAustrians, Neapolitans or Spaniardsenter their States, and if overpoweredmean to burn the Quirinal, &c., I havenot, however, much opinion of theirprowess.

'I hope King Ferdinand has at last hadthe prudence to moderate his terms ofadjustment with the Sicilians, at least sofar as to afford a chance of theiracceptance. Admiral Biuder and myselfwill proceed in 2 or 3 days to convey

the ultimatum; I fear they will still beobstinate, but if it is rejected thearmistice will be denounced by theNeapolitan General, and the Siciliansmust trust to their own resources.

The Prince Regent is expected at Mette toget a new Main-Yard. Sir CharlesNapier was at Gibraltar with hissquadron on the 8th, and had beenjoined by the Rodney and Vanguard.

'Believe me, dear Lord Hardwicke,

'Very truly yours,

'W. PARKER.'

* * * * *

A memorandum of the same date fromSir W. Parker informed Lord Hardwickethat H.M. steam-sloop Bulldog was toco-operate with his Lordship in theevent of any disturbances in Piedmont.

* * * * *

Memo.

'HIBERNIA' AT NAPLES: 28th Feb.1849.

'Having ordered Commander Key ofH.M. steam-sloop Bulldog to proceed toLeghorn with a supply of provisions

for the Bellerophon, he is directed, afterhe shall have delivered them, to joinyour Lordship for the purpose ofrendering any protection or refuge thatmay be desirable, to British subjects inthe event of disturbances occurring inPiedmont.

'You will therefore take CommanderKey under your orders and employ theBulldog accordingly as long as herpresence appears necessary, sending herback to Naples whenever you think herservices can be dispensed with,directing Commander Key to call atLeghorn on his route, for the purposeof conveying any communicationswhich his Excellency Sir George

Hamilton, H.M. Minister at Florence,or Captain Baynes, the Senior NavalOfficer may have to forward.

'W. PARKER, Vice-Admiral.'

* * * * *

On March 4, 1849, Sir W. Parker tellsLord Hardwicke to remain at Genoa orat Spezzia.

* * * * *

Private.

H.M.S. 'HIBERNIA,' NAPLES:

4th March 1849.

'MY DEAR LORD HARDWICKE,

'Accept my thanks for your twoacceptable letters of this 24 and 28 ult.I wish I could send you an answermore deserving of them but we arenow getting under weigh for Palermowith the Queen, Powerful, and Terrible inC., carrying the King's ultimatum ofthe terms of adjustment with theNeapolitans, on which we haveobtained some favourable andnecessary modifications altho' I doubtwhether the Sicilians will accept them. Ithink however that they ought to do soand I shall do my best to induce them.

'I think it will be better that you shouldremain at Genoa or Spezzia for thepresent, resorting to either place at yourdiscretion.

'My family left me three days ago by theAntelope for Malta or they would unitein every kind wish with, my dear LordHardwicke,

'Yours very faithfully,

'W. PARKER.'

* * * * *

On March 12, 1849, the armistice with

Austria ended, and the followingproclamation clearly shows with whateager hope the Genoese welcomed war.

* * * * *

'GENOESE!

'Our brothers, who for seven months,have been groaning under theAustrians, are waiting for us: Italy formany centuries has been called the"Servant of the Stranger": banishmentto the words! Perhaps the country willdesire great and terrible sacrifices fromus; let us prepare ourselves. Let us assistour brave Army which is about torenew the wonders of her courage:

remember that this is the second trialand that it ought to be the last.Conquer or die.

'And now, Genoese, my work isfinished, I am preparing to depart in ashort time; presenting myself to theKing and parliament, I can tell themwith safety without being contradicted:Genoa is tranquil.

'DOMENICO BUFFA,

'Minister of Agriculture, &c. &c., forthe City of Genoa.'

GENOA: 14th March 1849.

* * * * *

The renewal of hostilities was quicklyfollowed by the crushing defeat ofPiedmont at the battle of Novara. Onthe abdication of Charles Albert andthe succession of Victor Emmanuel tothe throne, the new King signed theTreaty of Peace on March 26, 1849.The terms of this treaty wereconsidered disgraceful by the Genoeseand were the immediate cause of therebellion in that city.

From this point Lord Hardwicke'sletters tell the tale.

* * * * *

GENOA: April 12, 1849.

'MY BELOVED S.,

'I may quote the old ditty of "Now therage of battle endeth" and find time tosit down and collect my thoughts, towrite to you my dearest wife. I shallalways consider myself most fortunatein having been the means of endingthis serious conflict, saving from ruin abeautiful city and its inhabitants fromall the calamities of civil war. Whatevermay be said or thought hereafter of thisaffair I shall invariably feel that it is thebest act of my life.

'April 11. The forces of the King ofSardinia did on Wednesday make apublic entry into the town andpresently took possession of it to thesatisfaction of the citizens, who nowlook (as they feel) that a load of terrorhas been taken from them, and that thetyranny that hung over them isremoved. There are, no doubt, somehonest and dreamy minds that feel andimagine that Italy is still to groan underthe yoke of the oppressor, but ere longthat dream will dissipate when the trueposition of Genoese affairs is known,and that the city was on the point ofbeing reduced to a heap of ruinbecause a few blackguards had deceivedthe Genoese that they might profit by

the confusion and misery of itsinhabitants.

'I have many anecdotes to tell, and youmay easily imagine that in such a stateof things, a fierce attack being made onthe town by shot, shell and troops, Ipassing from side to side, sometimesstanding in batteries under fire andfiring, sometimes on horseback to findthe General, landing at night &c., couldnot do this without some risk.Moreover the Vengeance being in theMole was directly between the batteriesengaged, and all the shot passed over orfell round her. Then shell burst overher and tore up her decks, musketrywas at times bestowed on us

sufficiently to make me order thesentries on board and the officers ofthe watch under cover; but no one washurt, and it is all over, so you will haveyour fear and your anxiety immediatelyput under, by the joy for the safety ofall.

'(We never know here when to haveletters ready, for conveyances start outevery moment. I find I can send you aline, so I shall, but no, on secondthoughts I believe I'd better wait for theregular packet, ten to one the persongoing to Malta will only take the regularpacket.) I believe I'd better write you alittle narrative of myself and the oldship "Britannia's Pride and France's

Terror."

'For some time past (as you will havelearnt from my previouscorrespondence) matters in the city hadbeen drawing towards that point onwhich decisive measures are forced onboth parties. What was believed bysome good citizens in Genoa to bebuffonata, was in reality working up thepublic mind to revolutionary feelingsagainst all law and authority. A nationalor civic guard existed in the town underthe new Constitution of Sardinia (forthey had a constitution and freeinstitutions) composed of the citizensof all grades and numbering about8000 men.

'The municipal council with the Syndicor Mayor at their head, together withthe General of the Civic Guard carriedon the Government of the town, andput themselves at the head of amovement, which had for its pretencethe support of the King in a waragainst Austria, and a preparation ofthe City of Genoa for defence againstthe common foe.

'After the defeat of the King of Novaraby the Austrians and the conclusion ofan armistice, the articles of a Treatybecame known which the Genoesethought disgraceful. There was now thesacred pretence for keeping up and

augmenting a spirit of disaffectiontowards the Government, and ademand was made by the municipalityon General Asarta (who commandedfor the King here with a garrison ofabout 5000 men) to give up the fortsand defences of Genoa to the CivicGuard, and serve out arms to thepeople; this was said to be for thepurpose of resisting all who joined inthe aforesaid Treaty, and to defend thecity against the Austrians. GeneralAsarta appears throughout the wholeof this affair to have conductedhimself with great weakness. He gaveup Bigota and Specola, the two mostimportant forts, to the National Guardand distributed to the people 1400

muskets.

'This was about the state of affairswhen I began to interest myself in thestate of Genoa. Seeing the populace inlarge numbers armed and giving uptheir work, the National Guardassuming an air of more importance,and constant drumming and paradingand reviewing going on, I saw clearlywhat all this was fast coming to. Andon calling on La Palavacini I seriouslyspoke of the prospects of Genoa, shelaughed and called it Buffonata; but asyou will see in the sequel the laugh ofthe lady was shortly changed, as wereall smiling faces in Genoa.

'On the morning after, I paid a visit tomy friend the old Admiral (who is aGenoese), and on enquiring "Whatnews have you to-day " he answeredwith a gloomy look that it was bad; thatthe acts of the General were greatfaults, and he feared much that havingonce dealt with the insurrectionists onterms of equality, they would acquireconfidence, &c. On the followingmorning the British Consul came onboard to me and begged me in thename of General Asarta and theIntendente Generale, or Civil Governorof the Dukedom of Genoa, to come atonce to the ducal palace to consult withthem on the state of affairs. (By the byeI have omitted to mention that the day

previously the National Guard hadseized the Civil Governor and GeneralFenetti, the second in Command, in thestreets and cast them into prison, but afew hours after, released the CivilGovernor.)

'I am of opinion that the advice of aforeigner is always offensive even ifasked for, and not likely to be taken; Itherefore determined to give no advice,but to go to them, and state, that I heldthem responsible for the security andpeace of the town.

'Before, however, going I determined tosee the old Admiral (whom I had agood opinion of, but I found I was in

error). I told him what I thought ofadvice by a foreigner on such occasionsand that my English ideas were decidedin such a case, to defend all theproperty of the Crown to the last, andmake no further concessions.

'He said, "Go for God's sake." I wentand gave no advice, but formally statedto the King's officer that I held themresponsible; they begged me to putdown in writing what I said, which Idid.

'That very afternoon General Asartafled from the ducal palace to themilitary arsenal, and withdrew histroops from the outposts and

concentrated his fire in and around thearsenal, leaving his wife and threedaughters in the hands of theMunicipality.

'On the following morning I went onshore, and on landing at the dockyard Imet the old Admiral, he was very low inspirits and informed me that he hadinformation that an attack was intended(immediately) on the dockyard for thepurpose of getting hold of the shotand cannon and instruments of war. Iexpressed a hope that he had made allnecessary arrangements for defence ofthe dockyard, and that he was preparedto defend it to the last. He answeredthat he was ready and would do his

duty, he was then dressed en bourgeois.After leaving the dockyard I went tovisit General Asarta at the militaryarsenal. I found him with 2000 men inand about the building, and twohowitzers mounted on a terrace whichoverlooks the street leading to thedockyard.

'He told me that he had thought itbetter to concentrate his forces, andthat as the arsenal contained a largequantity of arms, he had made it hisheadquarters, that concession had goneto its limit, and that he was determinedif attacked to defend his position, butthat he would do nothing to provokean attack.

'I, considering the present position ofaffairs, commended the course heproposed, more particularly as GeneralLa Marmora with 20,000 men wasadvancing on the City; and that he withhis advanced guard was not more thantwenty-four hours' march from Genoa.

'From this time matters took a moreserious and determined course. TheGenoese had by degrees screwedthemselves up to do something, butthey did not know what. The mob, nowarmed, soon began to feel that theymust either work or plunder, and asthey had arms in their hands, with themunicipality and the General of the

Guards committed to revolt against theauthority of the Crown, they wereeasily worked on to begin the affair.Whilst reading the newspapers at thepublic room, I was roused from myease by the generale being beat throughthe streets. I took my way to thedockyard, where, on arriving, I found afieldpiece brought up against the gate.At this moment the gates were openedand the mob rushed in, a few musketswere fired, I have since found bypeople looking out of the windows,and the pillage of arms and shot began.I met the Admiral, still out of uniform.I was ashamed to look at him; I put myhands before my face and passed himwithout speaking.

'I went on board the ship and from herdeck witnessed the attack of theNational Guards and mob on GeneralAsarta's headquarters. Their easyvictory over the Admiral stimulatedthem to act against the General; a fireof musketry and cannon was openedfrom both sides and was maintainedfor nearly an hour, when the city partyretreated leaving the guns in the handsof the General and twenty-one mendead how many women was neverknown.

'The General lost two killed and threewomen. Among the killed was acolonel of one of his own regiments.

The city was now fairly up, the tocsinwas rung, everybody took up arms,barricades were thrown up everywhere,and troops bivouacked in the streets.Sentinels, both male and female, stoodat the barricades, and priests in theirproper garments shouldered themusket. This evening a barbarousmurder of a Colonel of Carbineers wascommitted by the armed populace; heafter the attack on the arsenal put on aplain coat, and walked out to see hiswife who was alone at his home in thetown. He was recognised by the people,they led him to a church where twenty-one bodies of the slain were laid out,they ordered him to count the bodiesaudibly. He did so. They then said, "We

want twenty-two and you shall be thetwenty-second." With that he waspierced with bayonets and shot at.From this mode of treatment he was anhour and a half before death releasedhis sufferings. His wife was huntedfrom house to house till she foundshelter on board the Vengeance.

'There have been, of course, a numberof similar and even more revoltingcrimes committed, but I shall not speakof this more. General La Marmora hasshot all his men that have taken the leadin plunder or rapine, and imprisonedthe remainder, and I hope and believethat nothing of this sort now goes on.

'In this state of affairs I next morningwent to visit General Asarta, havingpreviously called at the ducal palace tosee his wife and children. I got accessto them, but found her carefullyguarded, and, in fact, a hostage in thehands of the mob for the conduct ofher husband. It was a painful interview,the manner of her guards towards herwas in my presence respectful, but coldand severe; she and her children haveescaped all personal injury but havebeen plundered of all they possess.

'I was met at the gate of the arsenal byCaptain Cortener, an artillery man thatI knew, in tears; from him I learnt thedisgraceful surrender of the troops,

and that the General with 5000 menwas to evacuate the town in 24 hours. Ifound the General had lost his head, hehardly knew me, and so I rendered himthe last service in Genoa, that ofsending a carriage to take him the firststage to Turin, leaving his wife andthree daughters in the hands ofGeneral Avezzana, the head of therevolt.

'Every preparation was now made bythe Municipality and National Guardsfor the defence of the place against theKing's Forces, approaching under thecommand of a young and energeticGeneral. I amused myself with visitingall their posts, and observed that in the

affairs of war, there were very fewamong them who knew anything aboutit.

'Great importance was given tobarricades the word seemed to beominous of security they reconstructedthem now, building them of the finepaving stones of the Place, with sandfilled between the stones. They hadembrasures in them in which theymounted one or two heavy pieces ofordnance; but all this time they wereneglecting the forts and walls of thetown their real defence; and I saw whatwould happen, and it did happen, viz.that the town wall was carried easily byescalade.

'The man now holding the militarycommand was one General Avezzana, aPiedmontese, of low origin I shouldthink; he was an adventurer, had beenconcerned in former revolutionaryaffairs in Italy, and had about twentyyears ago gone to America, where hemarried a Miss Plowden, an Irishemigrant in New York. He seems,between the two avocations of amilitary and a commercial life, to havemade some money. Last year when Italyand France began this revolutionaryconcord, he, loving troubled waters,came over to Genoa and by somemeans got the King of Sardinia to givehim the appointment of General of the

Guardia Civica of Genoa, a force ofnearly 10,000 men of all arms, havingcavalry and artillery included in theforce. This force included the noble,the shop-keeper, and the small trader,and even people having no stake in thetown beyond the occupation of alodging. It was under the orders,constitutionally, of the Crown in thefirst place, and then of the Mayor, orSyndic, and his council.

'Genoa now stood alone with its ownGovernment and its own army, at warwith its legitimate Monarch the King ofSardinia. They hoisted the Sardinianflag nevertheless, but without the RoyalArms in the centre.

'In addition to this force there were inthe town persons who had been bydegrees arriving for a long time past,people who form the Guardia Mobile ofItaly, and have gone from town to townexciting discontent, about 2000 innumber of all nations, under officersFrench and Poles. In addition, about30,000 muskets with ammunition inabundance had fallen into the hands ofthe Genoese on the taking of thearsenal, so that women and boys werearmed. This was the state of thingsearly on the morning of the 3rd ofApril; during the 2nd, a ProvisionalGovernment had been formed for theDuchy of Genoa and the Genoese flag

paraded through the streets. ThisGovernment consisted of Albertini, ascoundrel and a blackguard, Reta, andAvezzana.

'I contemplated the state of things withdeep interest. On the afternoon of the3rd, as I was walking slowly from postto post towards the Porta dellaLanterna I heard the crack of a musket,followed by eight or nine in rapidsuccession; there was great stir in thestreets immediately and the generale wasbeat, and the tocsin began to sound. Ipassed on rapidly towards the Portadella Lanterna from which point thefiring had now become rapid, andmeeting a man who had received a

musket ball flesh wound, I asked himthe news; he said that La Marmora'sbersaglieri or light troops, had got overthe wall.

'I now turned back towards the townand was much questioned at the firstbarricade by the people; when I toldthem that General La Marmora had gotinto the suburb, there was a universalflight from the barricade, which mademe laugh exceedingly, and did not giveme a very high opinion of the valourof the Genoese insurrectionary troops,but it was only the first panic, and theyrecovered from it.

'At this moment a gun was fired from

the head of the old Mole, and as itsdirection was towards the Vengeance, Iwent on board.

'Now to give you an idea of the powersI had as a spectator of the comingconflict, I must tell you that the Moleof Genoa is semicircular, all the landrises in hills and terraces from thewater, and the ship lay in that part ofthe semicircle next the Porta dellaLanterna, and not above 300 to 400yards from the whole field of battle.You will see what a good view I had ofall the affair, and that all the shot fromthe opposing batteries passed over, orround the ship.

'On arriving on board, I saw that thelight troops of General La Marmorawere carefully and slowly descendingfrom the heights, and driving in theoutposts of the citizens; it was verypretty to see the way in which thesemen conducted the proceedings. Firstof all, they are very picturesque troops,having on their heads a hat which has along flowing feather (which is agamecock's tail dyed green); figure toyourself the rifle men in the Freischutz,and you have the men before you.Singly and silently did these menadvance, peeping over every wall,making every bank a cover, and killingor wounding at almost every shot;while the citizens were crouching in

confused groups, and as a man of thegroup fell from the unseen shot, therest ran away, fired on from ten totwelve points, and thus dispersed. Onall this I looked as upon a map. Theconsequence of all this was, that inabout three hours 120 light troops, thegeneral, La Marmora in person, whichwas all of his army that had arrived,took possession of the suburb ofGenoa up to the first barricade of thetown; but behind, and cut off, was thefortress of the gate, the key of Genoa,which the National Guards still held.

'About this time as the troops of LaMarmora were seen on the heights, thetown battery on the Mole had opened

its fire, but no reply could be made toit; as yet La Marmora had no guns overthe wall.

'About 1 o'clock P.M. three cheers and ashot from a gun showed that he hadmounted his first piece of ordnance onthe height above the gate. During thenight the fire was kept up between thisone gun and the guns on the townmole head.

'I must now pause to let you know thatmany refugees were on board, and asthe fight thickened, I had no doubt thatthe morrow would fill the ship withfolks of all nations and both sexes.

'During the night a portion of LaMarmora's advanced guard had arrived,and a battalion of light troops as wellas one of infantry had got over thewall. He now made his attack on thegate, which was soon taken; some fewescaped to the seaside and hidthemselves in the rocks, but the greaterpart were killed. He also pressedforward along the road towards thecity's first strong position, but his mengot on but slowly, for the houses andpoints that afforded cover were wellcontested, and he lost many men.

'However, now he had got possessionof the batteries of the Lanterna,mounting 19 guns, 68- and 32-

pounders, with which he began tothunder away about 1 o'clock on thetown. Before dark La Marmora hadpossession of all between the Lanternaand the Doria Palace, but here hisdifficulties increased; the fighting wassevere during the whole of this day,and for the last five hours General LaMarmora did not advance a foot. Atabout two o'clock in the afternoonGeneral La Marmora sent an aide-de-camp to me, to beg to see me.

'I was on shore at the time looking athow the rebels got on at their advancedpost, but as soon as I was informed Iwent to him. He was out on horsebackat his attacking point, so asking for a

horse, I mounted and rode towards hispost of attack. I met him returning. Wewere very well fired on with round shoton our return, but as he and I rodetogether two shots struck on each sideof us, which led me to remark to himthat they fired well; he told me that thatbattery was commanded by a deserterfrom their artillery.

'In this ride back with him I got at allhis intentions with regard to the city.

'He told me he had 25,000 men comingup, that there was no mode of warfarethat he would not visit on the city, shot,shell, night attack, and I added, "Whatsay you to pillage," he replied, "I cannot

guarantee the contrary."

'After dismounting at his headquarters,a room in the gateway, he begged me tolook out for the Sardinian fleetexpected, and to deliver to the Admiraltwo letters.

'I then, after visiting his batteries, wenton board. Whilst standing in the batteryof the Lanterna his men, after beggingme to bob under the parapet and thentrying to pull me down, were surprisedto hear that on board ship, bobbingwas tabooed to me, and therefore wewere not accustomed to do so, but, as Itold them, I had not the least objectionto their doing so. Both sides fired very

well and with great rapidity, and at thistime La Marmora had thirty guns andmortars bearing on the town, to whichthe town was replying with about forty,so there was a very respectablecannonade carried on.

'At about 6 P.M. he took the DoriaPalace, the fire from his artillery forcingthe city people to leave it. He nowestablished his advanced posts for thenight in the Doria Palace. This day hadput more than 120 refugees on boardthe ship, but she was not socomfortable as we expected. I was full;and for three nights never pulled offmy clothes, indeed I could not find asquare foot to rest on, in either cabin.

'I really, my dear, must leave out all theinteresting details of my arrangementsand difficulties with your sex, the stateof things such as this beggarsdescription! I was anxious to giveshelter to all, and in the afternoon,before I saw the General, it began togrow rather warm in Genoa. I called atthe house of my Genoese lady friends,and such as had not already fled Iinduced to take shelter on board. Atone lady's house the fair owner was insuch a state of indecision I could bringher to no resolution, as a shell passedor fell near her house she would wringher hands and cry out, "What shall I doMy beautiful furniture! My beautiful

house!" but she never said one wordabout her husband who was in a fortabove the town, which fort I knewmust soon be attacked, or her infantchild who was with her. At last on mytelling her I must go, as I had much todo, she came and was taken on board;but I must leave this part of the play tobe told viva voce.

'At about half-past eight this evening,having served the poor frightenedrefugees with the best fare I could givethem, finding that La Marmora's firewas very serious against the city, andthat to-morrow it would be twice assevere, seeing the wretched state of thepoor Genoese women on board, and

the more dreadful state in prospect forthem in the town, I took the resolutionof, at all hazards to myself and withoutconsulting anyone, to try and stop thisstate of things; I ordered my gig to bemanned.

'I must here, my love, break off mynarrative till next post; the steamer willwait no longer and my dispatches mustgo on board.

'Adieu, my love.

'I am, ever your devoted

'CHARLES.'

* * * * *

GENOA: April 20, 1849.

'MY BELOVED S.,

'I have no sooner dispatched my letterto you this afternoon than I again takeup my pen to carry on the narrative ofthe recent events here.

'I left off at the point where Idetermined to interfere and start for theshore in my boat. It was fortunately afine night, a few low light cloudsfloated in the atmosphere, the roar ofartillery, so close that the ship shook atevery discharge, the roaring hiss of the

shot, the beautiful bright fuse of thebomb-shell, as it formed its parabola inthe air, sometimes obscured as it passedthrough a cloud and again emerged,gave an active and anxious feeling tomy mind. I could not but feel that Ihad a great and a good work in hand, Iwas soon on shore, the only gate in thecity that was guaranteed to be open Ipulled for; it was directly under the fireof the Boys' Home, two round shotsstruck the ground as I landed passingclose over our heads. Desiring mycoxswain to pull the boat back amongthe shipping and out of the line of fire,I walked to the gate and beat against itwith the butt end of my sword; it wasopened by one of the few officers of

the Civic Guard who now wore hisuniform. Saying a few civil words tohim I passed on up the street to theducal palace. This city was at thismoment worth contemplating.

'Usually crowded with both sexes inrapid motion and gay laughingconversation, it now was like the city ofthe dead, its silence only disturbed bythe explosion of the shells or a wallstruck by shot, and the occasionalreports of musketry in quicksuccession.

'I had to pass three barricades beforereaching the Palace, the two first weredeserted, on passing the third a bayonet

was presented to my breast. On lookingup I found the other end was in thehands of a pretty delicate woman. Ipushed the weapon aside and givingher a military salute, passed on. I goteasy access to the Municipal Body.

'It is not easy to give in writing a perfectidea of this night's scenes. You mustcarry in your head the state of Genoa;the people who formed themunicipality were persons who hadonly read of war, they had never seenits terrors before; they were fathers andhusbands, men of property, all withinthe city walls; they were the heads ofthe revolts in the first instance, aboutsoon to become the followers or slaves

of the armed rebel, or die.

'The present state of things favouredmy plan. I was received by four of thegood people who sat quietly waiting forothers, and about twenty people,among whom was the Bishop ofGenoa, were soon in the room. Iopened my mission to them and drewas strong a picture as I was able,obliged to speak French, of theposition, and then asked them if theyagreed to my view of that part of thiscase. They concurred in all I said.

'It was to the effect that the militarypower was outside and inside. That theone inside was most to be feared, and

that no question existed at this momentto warrant a resistance which woulddestroy the city, give the wives andchildren to rapine, and their homes topillage, without a chance of success ontheir side.

'I next put before them their duty,which was at once to set a goodexample; to rally the respectable people,and people of property in the town,and separate themselves fromforeigners and niggards; next, tosurrender the city to the King's general,and not to sit to see it destroyedwithout a struggle to save themselvesfrom ruin and disgrace. To all this theygave a ready assent; but how to act was

the question.

'I said, "If you have confidence in melet us act together," and moving to thetable I took up a pen and began towrite on a sheet of paper, when lo! avisitor made his appearance that aidedme much in my intentions. A shellknocked off the top of the chimneyand perforated the wall, exploding inthe chimney of the ante-room to theone we were in. The effect was great,but I coolly said, "Oh pooh, only ashell let us go on," and the fear andexcitement which had for a momentprevailed subsided, my words andmanner restoring confidence andstopping observations. La Marmora's

messenger did me good service, for onfinishing my draft of a treaty it wasgenerally approved of; but they addedan additional clause giving an amnestyto all for recent offences. This clause Iobjected to, but being in haste to seewhat General La Marmora would say tome, I deferred all discussion till myreturn.

'I got quickly down to my boat andpulled across the mole to the Portadella Lanterna, and found nointerruption from the sea to the worksabove, till I came to the gate; here ofcourse I had to wait till all the formswere gone through which state of warrequired. I found the General had gone

to St. Pierre de la Regina, two miles offfor the night; no wonder, for nineteen68- and 32-pounders were firing fromthe lantern battery, and a fire of ten ortwelve guns returning the salute fromthe town on this point alone.

'Away I trudged, and, after some losttime, found the General in his bed. Hehad been up like me three nights, thiswas my third, and was ill with fatigueand anxiety. I prefaced all I had to offerby an apology for putting myselfforward in such a case. I made myproposals for the surrender of the city.He was most frank and manly in hisanswer. He said he thought all I saidand offered was most fair, and if I

would add a clause for the disarmingof the population he would sign. Thiswas a great step; I saw the man liked meand that I could deal with him. I sawtoo that he was a gentleman, a soldierand a humane man. I now determinedin my own mind that the city shouldsurrender, and I hoped on my ownterms. So I went to work with a goodwill. I was soon back again with themunicipality, and sat in their room tillfour in the morning fighting in debateclause by clause of my articles.

'By this time the lawyers had come,Avezzana the general had arrived, and itwas hard work. I got all the clausespassed even to the disarming of the

people, but the great tug was a generalamnesty which they demanded. On thispoint I was determined.

'Imagine my debating this with theproscribed whose case was life andbanishment, or death!

'First fury and anger and threats wereused against me; then supplication andtears. I was firm. I said I could neverask of any one that which I myselfwould not grant; that I thought the cityof Genoa highly criminal; that somepunishment must be and ought to beinflicted on it; but that I would be fairand merciful in what I did, and that Iwould find out from the General La

Marmora what his most lenient viewswere in regard to the leaders of therevolt. At five I was at the landing placeof the Porta della Lanterna, when assoon as I landed, the Piedmontesesentry fired right at me at about threeyards' distance, and ran as fast as hecould, the ball passed quite close to myright. I came up with him, and took hismusket from him, shaking it I found ithad just been discharged. I taxed himwith firing at me, he owned it saying hisregiment had arrived in the night andhe was just put on as sentry. He heardhe was surrounded with enemies so hefired at the first man he saw. Ifrightened him by pretending to draghim before the General, but laughing

let him go. The fact was, as he stated, hewas in a devil of a funk, and sothinking to make short work did notchallenge before firing. I was surprisedat finding a sentry on this spot, he hadbeen put there since I was last there.

'I found La Marmora at the Lanterna;he now drew up a paper in accordancewith mine, giving life and property toall, with a promise to intercede with theKing to-morrow; the punishment ofthe leaders to as few as possible; withthis I again returned to the ducalpalace.

'Before leaving him he proposed tocease his fire on the city till my return. I

told him in reply I did not ask him todo so, however as soon as I left him hisfire ceased. This was most humane onhis part, for it was full an hour and ahalf before I got the town batteries tocease their fire. La Marmora, however,began a fierce attack with musketry, &c.,on the advance post of the town.

'This my last visit to the Municipalitywas the most painful of all, for I had tosit apart and allow them to fight amongthemselves. I stated that what I had laidbefore them was the ultimatum, that Icould and would ask no more, and thatif they did not agree to this I shouldtake my leave; that the fire would beresumed with increased vigour and that

the destruction of the city and bloodof its inhabitants must lie at their door.

'They then proposed to me, finding Iwas inexorable, to go in a body to theGeneral if I would go with them. Iconsented and took them over in thebarge. On my way I informed them thatI would not help them in their appealto General La Marmora with regard toentire amnesty, but that I would jointhem in gaining time; on which it wasagreed to press for 48 hours ofcessation of arms, and that adeputation from the city might go tothe King at Turin.

'On going into the presence of the

General I drew aside and sat on a bed,whilst the deputation urged theirclaims, and as in Italy everybody iseager and full of gesticulation, thenoise and confusion was tremendous. Ihad not seen this for we were treatingunder fire and all were silent, thosewho had the best nerves were thespeakers. If you want to make peacetreat under fire; for me it will become amaxim. However after about two hours'wrangle, the General came up to meand said, "Are you not 'accord' with methat you do not speak," so much had Igained of his mind that he would notact without me. In short I may now say,the 48 hours were granted. Thedeputation went to Turin, they got 48

hours more, and the city wassurrendered on my treaty, the Kinggranting an amnesty to all but twelvepersons named, and they had beenallowed to escape.

'During all this time a severeengagement had been carried on at theadvanced posts. The Doria Palace hadbeen taken by the King's troops theevening before. Batteries had beenerected against it by the rebels and thecontest was most fierce, all the morningbatteries were firing on both sides withhigh guns. An attack by escalade waspreparing against Fort Bogota, a sallyhad been made from it to destroy LaMarmora's works, more troops were

coming up, and occupying ground onthe east side of the town. My businessnow was to exert myself to make thefire to cease on all sides.

'My love, I must leave my narrative foranother letter, I find it takes more timeeven to relate it shortly than I thought.I must write my despatch to theAdmiral and write to you a short note.

'H.

'Excuse faults, I've no time to read itover.'

* * * * *

GENOA: April 27, 1849.

'MY DEAREST S.,

'I have so long neglected to pursue thenarrative of events at this place, that Ifear you will think I had forgotten bothyou and it, but in truth since thetroubles have ceased, I have been sowell employed in writing anddisciplining this ship, this each daytakes me till 1 P.M., that I have notfound the days too long. But now I amout of the port, for I weighed thismorning with Prince Regent for a littleexercise, I shall finish this shortnarrative of past events.

'I think I had acquainted you of thecompletion of the armistice and terms,signed by all parties, for surrenderingand accepting the surrender of thetown. Having therefore seen thedeputation of the town off for Turin,my next most anxious endeavour wasto cause the battle to cease, which hadbeen carried on at the advanced postswith great smartness. I therefore oncemore took to my boat to begin thearduous duty of separating thecombatants. General La Marmora sentaide-de- camps, but it took time beforethey could reach all points from whichcannon were firing, not on the townbut all the points of attack. The firststop I put on the firing was by landing

on the mole and taking a 32 lb. gun thatwas being worked against the DoriaPalace. I landed with my six gigs, andthey drove them with their swords fromthe gun, which I ordered to be drawnand all the ammunition to be throwninto the sea. But my coxswain thoughtthe powder too good, and when I againgot into the boat I found it all stowedaway in her. Of course a body ofmuskets mustered against us to drive usaway, in turn, with fixed bayonets. Iwalked quietly up to them, and afterbeing informed how the case stood,with a little grumbling they went quietlyaway.

'From hence I went to the naval arsenal;

here I was warned at the entrance, bysentry, to take care, for the houses thatcommanded the basin and storehouseswere full of armed men, placed there inreadiness to attack the arsenal with aview to release the galley slaves. I wentin, however, and saw the Commanderof the Bagnio, and looked at the meansof defence that might be offered ifattacked; he told me he was quitedeserted, but if matters came to theworst he would make an attempt todefend the prison. From the Arsenal Iwent directly to the headquarters of therebel General. Here elbowing my wayamid a host of armed brigands andpeople of the lower and lowest class ofGenoese I found the general, Avezzana,

seated at a table in a moderate sizedroom. As soon as I was offered a seat athis table, a crowd of armed folk filledthe room and pressed hard upon us. Hewas haughty and distant in his manner;I said that I had just seen thedeputation off for Turin and that as anarmistice was agreed on for forty-eighthours I begged he would at once do allin his power to cease the firing on hisside; he was out of humour and said:"When General La Marmora does!" Hethen charged me with being a partisan.I said I feared I was, and belonged to aparty in the world that loved order andgovernment. "Oh ah!" said he, "but youhave taken on you and thrown theammunition of the people into the sea"

on which there was a shout as he raisedhis voice in finishing his sentence. I sawmy ground was critical and that muchdepended on myself, so I quietly butaudibly said, "Yes, I did so, and shall dothe same whenever I find the like; Ihave not toiled for two nights and daysto save the property of the poor, thewidow from affliction, and the orphanfrom wretchedness (I might have saidmore) and now for the sake of a fewcartridges to allow more blood to beshed, when you have signed a peace."This was a blow he did not expect, forhe had not told the people he hadsigned, but on the contrary went outand harangued at the barricades talkingstuff about liberty, death, patriotism

and all other fine things. He quietlylistened though, and began to questionme as to many things he said I haddone against the people. On this I rose,took up my hat and in a haughty tonesaid, "I don't come here to bequestioned, but to make peace, so Iwish you good morning."

'There was a murmur, and then a civilspeech from those about me to pray Iwould be seated, when suddenly thetone of questioning was taken up by ayoung man in a blue and red uniform,standing close to the General in a mostintemperate manner. To him I civillysaid I would not be questioned, androse, took my hat and departed. They

made a lane for me; the young manfollowed me and grasping my handsaid, "I beg your pardon, I know I wasvery hot, but I have had two horseskilled under me this morning." I said Ithought that ought to make him cool,on which he laughed and said, "I amnot a Genoese, I am a Frenchman." Hethen told me he was sent by theRepublicans in France to aid the causeof liberty in Italy.

'I said, "Well, if you wish to see me,come on board to-morrow at 9." Inever saw him again.

'I remained on shore visiting severalpoints where the fire had been most

active, and about 3 P.M. all was silent,the battle was over, and I came onboard to my crowd of women andchildren. You may suppose I was welltired. I had not had my clothes off for3 nights, and only a plank and an houror two the nights previous to the last. I,however, took the head of my table at 6o'clock; it was a beautiful evening, andwith the Genoese ladies and CaptainTarlton to take care of me I sat out inthe stern gallery till 10 P.M., whenTarlton told me he had a bed made forme in a spare cabin below. In this I gota good night's rest in spite of thediabolical witlow; the witlow is sounromantic a wound that I shall leave itout of the narrative for the future. The

next morning I was with General LaMarmora at daylight and from him Iwent to the municipality. I found themin a sad plight, full of terror. TheSyndic, or Mayor had been threatenedin the night. Albertini, a leader of therevolt, one of the worst of ruffians Iam told, entered his bedchamber atmidnight with money orders andproclamations ready drawn out, andwith a pistol to his head forced him tosign them. I had a long conversationwith them on the state of affairs, Ifound that the Red Republicans hadshown themselves in reality.

'I advised them to send out confidentialemissaries to all the National Guards

of a respectable character that could befound, to come to the ducal palace; toget the mob on pretences of variouskinds out of it, and at once begin toendeavour to rally the better spiritswithin the town. They promised methey would do so. They then showedme an excellent paper they had drawnup, containing the truth in regard to thearmistice and present position ofaffairs. They were afraid to publish it,for Avezzana had told another story. Isuggested that such a paper, publishedwith the signatures of all the EuropeanConsuls, would have an excellent effect.They thought it the best, but again wereafraid of being thought the authors; soI then offered that it should be mine

and I could at once try and get theconsuls to sign it. You can hardlyconceive the relief even this small act,and truth having a chance of beingtold, seemed to give them. I wentstraight to the French Consul andfound him at home, showed him thepaper which he seemed to approve, saidI might leave it to him and he wouldsummon the Consuls and do theneedful. He did nothing. Leon LeFavre, brother to Jules Le Favre, editorof the Nationale, Red Republican; butmore of him by and bye.

'I now went on board to breakfast,having the day previous had a letterfrom Sir William Abercromby, our

Minister at Turin, begging me to do allI could for the King of Sardinia in hisdistress; and the letter containing apositive request that I would prevent allthe Sardinian vessels from enteringGenoa, as they are bringing more Redsand Lombards to assist the revolt; andhaving had one of my cutters fired onwith grape in relieving guard theevening before, I determined to movethe Vengeance into the inner mole, whereI could work the ship effectually, if Ichose, to prevent the entrance ofanything into the harbour fordisembarkation. While in the act ofmoving the ship I received the seriousnews from the Municipality, that it wasthe intention of the Reds, with

Albertini and Campanelli at their head,to at once open the Bagnio and letloose the galley slaves; begging at thesame time that I would take it onmyself to prevent this, as it could onlybe in contemplation for purposes easilyconceived, though dreadful tocontemplate.

'I now placed the ship in a position tocommand with her guns the dockyardand houses opposite to it. She hadopposed to her a 20-gun battery in thedock-yard and Bagnio, and a 20-gunbattery on the opposite side to thedockyard, one of 15 guns on the bow,and various small masked batteries onvarious heights about the ship; not

naming the great forts on the heights.But be it remembered that these workswere ill-manned, and none providedwith trained artillery men. Havingsecured the ship and got her ready foraction, not loading guns, I never loadeda gun while at Genoa, I went on shoreand found that the Governor of theprison had received his summons toopen the doors, and had refused. Hewas glad to see me, we now settled hisplan of defence as far as he was able,and to my astonishment he struckchains off fifty forats and put a musketinto their hands. He made excellentarrangements for defence, and assuredme he could rely on these men. I hadthem drawn up and found they all

understood the weapon. I told them ifthey behaved well, &c. &c. &c. I nowinformed him that at the first report ofa musket fired from a point agreed on,I should land with 150 marines, and mygun boats would enter the mole andwould sweep with grape the housesand wharfs, while the ship could do asshe pleased. I am praised in a publicletter from Sir William Parker for this,the only act that was not neutral andthat would, had the Reds acted, havebrought the Vengeance into the wholeaffair. To end the affair at once theseacts of mine stopped the whole thing,and broke up the Red gang in Genoa.

'It also had another effect; it cleared my

ship of every soul. As soon as weanchored and prepared for battle, everysoul fled the ship and got awaythrough Marmora's army to St. Pierrede la Regina, where they were quite safe.

'Just after the sun had set this eveningand it was growing dark enough not toknow green from blue, a steamer at fullspeed was seen entering the port, andto my horror La Marmora's nineteengun battery at the lighthouse, while shewas passing close under Vengeance'sbows, opened fire upon her, puttingtwo 30 lb. shots through her hull. In aninstant all the batteries opened on him,I thought all my efforts in a momentdestroyed. In a fit I jumped into the

first boat, and shoved on board theFrenchman, sending an officer to LaMarmora's batteries to beg them toleave off firing. To end this story, theofficer at La Marmora's battery hadmistaken the French for the Sardinianflag, and fired on it. The mistakecleared up, to my joy the volcano ceasedvomiting, but here was more fat in thefire. I sat down to my dinner at six oncemore in peace and tte tte with Tarltontalking over our affairs with the gustogiven by a superior appetite to ashocking bad dinner, when in burst thetwo French captains, one of theTonnerre a frigate in the port, and theother the captain of the packet.

'I won't try to paint with my poor penthe scene, but I was highly amused andin such imperturbable good humour,that even the captain of the Tonnerre,calling me a party man and attackingme as if I had fired at his nasty flag, didnot make me call him what I mightwith truth have done, a Red. He wouldnot eat, or drink, or do anything butfume. At last I coolly said "Eh bien,Monsieur, c'est votre faute." "Why, how,what you mean, Monsieur " "That youhave set the example of Tricolor, anddesire all the world to adopt it, and arenow angry because blue and green areso much alike, that after the sun has setone colour cannot be known from theother"; on which the Captain of the

packet said Bon! and laughed heartily;he was a good little man and made lightof the whole affair. The French haveinsisted on the extreme of satisfactionin this case.

'The next morning I was with themunicipal body at 5 A.M. I found themin the lowest possible state ofdespondency and terror, although therewas a change for the better in theappearance of the National Guard.They with anxious looks led me to theirchair, shut the doors and then revealedto me in low tones that the state ofaffairs was worse. Of this I felt surethat it would either end in a pillage anda massacre, or cease from that moment.

'They placed before me a letter ofAvezzana's addressed to the municipalbody, threatening them with energeticmeasures if they did not advance therevolt by more activity. I found he andAlbertini had instituted a tribunal,Albertini as president, with power oflife and death with instant execution.Guillotines were built; these poordevils were waiting their doom. I sentfor him, by a civil message, of course, Itaxed him roundly with his intentionsand bad faith. He, cowed, answered in asubdued tone. In short, the game wasup, he that day tried to put an insult onme through the flag, failed again, gotaboard an American ship and fled that

night.

'I can't go on with this story any longer,I have written it to its positive finish toamuse you, my dearest wife. I have toldit very ill, it may form, when we meet, asubject for an evening's conversation,when I can fill up gaps, explainincongruities, but not read my ownhandwriting.

'If you show it to anyone, take care it isonly to a mutual friend or sister; it isnot fit to meet the eye of a critic orindeed of anyone, but it is a note ofthe time from which a statement mightwith some further details be made.

'I have not said a word of loss of life.The King of Sardinia has about 100killed, 15 officers and 300 wounded.What the loss on the side of the revoltis, no one can tell. My surgeonsattended the wounded, sent by me; allthe time the hospitals were full, butthey said more were carried home thanwent there. They must have buried theirslain in the night, for I have seen manywomen who have never seen their sonsor husbands since the day the firingbegan.

'The Doria Palace and houses round itshow the chief destruction. The townhas suffered little, it did not last longenough to make impression on stone

and marble houses. Five shell fell intothe Ducal Palace, and six into the greathospital, the rest are scattered about, sothat the damage only meets the eye hereand there.

'I have a satisfaction in feeling that Ishortened the punishment of thebeautiful city.

'Its frescoes and its pictures, given tothe bomb and the sack, would havebeen forgotten in Europe, and itsancient splendour might only havebeen talked of as existing before thebombardment of 1849.

'I say this to you only, and now shall

hold my peace for the future.

'Yours ever,

'H.

'PS. Packet sails at 6; hour 5 P.M. April30.'

* * * * *

These graphic letters, which were neverintended to see the light, clearly showthe important part taken by LordHardwicke as mediator between theinsurgents and the King's army. Theyshow him cool under fire and intrepidin action. Humane he certainly was, and

it was the feeling for the city and itsinhabitants which prompted him totake action outside the strict limits ofhis duty. Nothing succeeds like success,and all this was accomplished without agun being loaded on board theVengeance. If Lord Hardwicke had hadto 'sweep with grape the houses and thewharfs' as he threatened to do, the fatwould have been in the fire and thequestion of interfering in the affairs ofa foreign nation might have been raised.The knowledge, however, of hisdetermined character, and that hewould not hesitate to shoot should thenecessity arise, was sufficient to deterthe rebels from carrying out their threatto open the prison doors and let loose

the convicts on the town.

A striking proof of the part theVengeance took in foiling the schemes ofthe rebels is afforded in the pages of alittle book written at the time by onewho was in sympathy with theRevolution. It is entitled 'DellaRivoluzione di Genova nell April del1849. Memorie e Documenti di unTestimonio Oculare. Italia 1850.' 'Thecapitulation which shortly took place,'says the author, 'was his [LordHardwicke's] work (opera sua) and thatof the English Consul in concert withthe municipality.' He had accomplisheda great work to the satisfaction of allparties with the exception of a few

agitators.

The fact that a few days after theseevents Lord Hardwicke was able togather at his board in convivialentertainment not only the Generalsand Staff of Victor Emmanuel's army,but also the Syndic and MunicipalBody of Genoa, is a proof of thecomplete success of his undertaking.

'I gave a grand dinner to 73 persons,consisting of the English residents,General de la Marmora and 6 of hisgenerals, all his colonels of regimentsand his staff. The two Admirals, all theCaptains of the Sardinian Navy, theSyndic and Municipal Body of Genoa,

4 Judges, all the following Consuls andsome of my officers.

'It was admirably done, an excellentdinner very well served indeed. Theroom was decorated with the Queen'sarms and naval trophies, together withtwo Bands of music. When the Queen'shealth was drunk at 9 o'clock, the shipwas brilliantly illuminated, the yardsmanned and she fired a royal salute.The whole gave great satisfaction here,the heads of the revolt, the Conquerorand Mediator dined together, and LaMarmora gave as his toast, "Success tothe City of Genoa."'

So it was a day of shaking hands and

conviviality under the shade of theBritish flag.

It was not until August 6, 1849, that atreaty of peace between Piedmont andAustria was finally settled; by its termsthe Piedmontese had to pay a warindemnity of 75,000,000 francs. TheNational Parliament, however, hesitatedto ratify the treaty, and the King wasobliged to dissolve Parliament andmake a personal appeal to the country.The result was satisfactory and thetreaty received the necessary ratification.Piedmont was not in a condition torenew hostilities with so powerful a foeas Austria, and for the moment had toplay a waiting game. In the meantime

the King, in spite of the reactionaryspirit which was abroad, honourablymaintained the liberties of the country,and in the courageous appeal to hispeople he gave a pledge of hisintentions.

'The liberties of the country run norisk of being imperilled through thedissolution of the Chamber ofDeputies, for they are protected by thevenerated memory of my father, KingCharles Albert; they are entrusted to thehonour of the House of Savoy; theyare guarded by the solemnity of myown oath: who would dare to have anyfear for them '

The liberty which was now firmlyrooted in Piedmont gave umbrage tothe other states of Italy, especially inNaples, where Ferdinand II establisheda tyranny. It was at this time that Mr.Gladstone, after having visited Naples,published his famous letters to LordAberdeen summing up the position as'The negation of God created into asystem of government.' Under theinfluence of Cavour, Piedmont becamethe centre of the movement for Italianunity and Garibaldi took for hiswatchword, 'Italy and VictorEmmanuel.'

Every endeavour was made by theleaders of the Italian movement to

interest Europe in their cause. Muchhad been done in this direction at theParis Congress of 1856. Piedmont hadtaken part in the Crimean War bycontributing 15,000 men to the alliedarmy. Napoleon was known to besympathetic to the Italian cause, and in1859, on Austria calling on Piedmontto disarm, war was declared.

The successes of Magenta andSolferino, as far as Northern Italy wasconcerned, gave Lombardy toPiedmont, but left Austria in thepossession of Venice. Napoleon, whowas by no means a whole-heartedsupporter of Italian Unity, had designsof his own, and therefore did not press

the campaign to its ultimate conclusionwhich, as Cavour had hoped, shouldhave been the total exclusion of Austriafrom Italian territory. A great step,however, had been gained, and VictorEmmanuel showed his accustomedwisdom in accepting the position forwhat it was worth and waiting onevents. This course was soon to bejustified. Cavour did not live to see thesuccess of his policy. He died in 1861,five years before the war betweenGermany and Austria, in which Italytook a part against her ancient foe, gavethe opportunity of freeing thePeninsula from Austrian rule. On theoutbreak of the war attempts weremade through the mediation of

Napoleon to sever Italy from heralliance with Germany, Austria offeringto voluntarily cede Venice. VictorEmmanuel, however, wisely stood firmto his alliance, and the war ended in thecomplete discomfiture of Austria, andSadowa must rank with Magenta andSolferino as one of the decisive battlesin the Liberation of Italy. By the Peaceof Prague Venetia was ceded throughNapoleon to Italy, and on November 7,1866, Victor Emmanuel made his entryinto the city as King.

Rome was still a difficulty; there thePope, supported by French bayonets,held out for his temporal powersagainst free Italy which wanted Rome

for its capital, and Garibaldi'sexpedition of 1867 was a failure. 'In thename of the French Government, wedeclare that Italy shall never takepossession of Rome,' were the bravewords of the President of the FrenchMinistry on the eve of the Franco-Prussian War.

In 1870, after his first defeat, Napoleonfailed to secure the help of Italy, andRome being denuded of foreign troopsfell an easy prey to the army of theKing. Thus it was through the agencyof Prussia that Italy secured Liberty.The statecraft of Cavour and thepatience and self- control of VictorEmmanuel gained what the impetuous

bravery of Garibaldi and therevolutionary efforts of Mazzini couldnever have realised. Each, however, haddone his part. The spirit of a people toaccomplish great things must bearoused to create the energy which themaster-hand must hold in check.

The force must be there, ready topropel the State when times are ripe.The discontent which showed itself atGenoa after the battle of Novara, theideals which animated the thousandwho sailed with Garibaldi to free Sicily,were both of them valuable assets tothe nation.

That there were men who for their own

ends took advantage of the situationcannot be doubted, and therevolutionaries in Genoa were of thiskind. The ruin they might have broughton the city of Genoa and thedifficulties they would have put in theway of Victor Emmanuel had theybeen successful are easily imagined.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER VIII

In view of the reflections made uponLord Hardwicke's conduct at Genoawhich I have considered in thepreceding chapter, I have thought itwell to print, without further comment,copies of certain documents whichwere found among his papers. These, I

think, leave no doubt as to the light inwhich that conduct appeared to thosebest able to judge of it.

A letter from General La Marmora:dated 'La Lanterna,' 9 April, '49. Threeo'clock.

STATO MAGGIORE, QUARTIERGENERALE, della 6 Divisione, addi1849. OGGETTO.

'MILORD,

'J'aurai des dpches trs importantes vouscommuniquer. Si ce n'est pas uneindiscretion je vous prirai de passer unmoment ici d'autant plus que j'espre le

Sindic de la ville voudra y venir aussiainsi que je l'ai invit.

'Votre trs humble serviteur,

'ALPHONSE LA MARMORA.'

* * * * *

Letter from the Syndic of Genoa toLord Hardwicke.

'MILORD,

'Le Syndic de la Ville de Gness'empresse votre demande de vousenvoyer les copies des projets decapitulation entre les reprsentants de la

Ville sousdite et le Gnral La Marmoracontr[e]-signes par vous l'original, etcela d'une manire toute confidentielle etsans aucun caractre d'autenticit, leMunicipe ne pouvant pas, (ds que toutest rentr dans l'ordre,) se mler d'aucunechose qui directement ou indirectementpuisse avoir trait la politique.

'Agrez, Milord, les sentimens de hauteestime et de reconnaissance que nous etla Ville entire vous devons par la partgnreuse que vous avez pris pour laconciliation de nos diffrences.

'De V S Milord,

'Trs-humble et trs obissant serviteur

'le Syndic

'A. ROFUMOTTI.'

GNES: 12 Avril, 1849.

A MILORD HARDWICK,

Commandant le Vaisseau

de S. M. Britannique,

La Vengeance.

* * * * *

Letter from General de Launay,

Minister for Foreign Affairs to VictorEmmanuel II, King of Sardinia,conferring the Cross of the Order ofSt. Maurice and St. Lazarus upon LordHardwicke.

SECRTAIRERIE D'ETAT POUR LESAFFAIRES TRANGRES.

TURIN: le 22 Avril, 1849.

'MILORD,

'J'ai eu l'honneur de faire connatre auRoi, mon auguste Souverain, lesimportans services que vous avezrendus Son Gouvernement pendant lesgraves vnemens qui ont afflig la ville de

Gnes et l'empressement efficace aveclequel vous avez puissamment secondMr le Gnral de La Marmora pour yramener l'ordre. Sa Majest, prenant enbienveillante considration l'activit quevous avez dploye pour empcher toutesnouvelles bandes de factieux de pntrerdans la place et de se joindre auxrebelles, ainsi que les mesures prompteset nergiques que vous avez adoptespour prvenir la mise en libert des forats,dtenus dans le bagne, que les rvoltsvoulaient armer, a pris la dterminationde vous donner, Milord, un tmoignageclatant de Sa satisfaction Royale, envous confrant la croix de Commandeurde Son Ordre religieux et militaire desSaints Maurice et Lazare.

'Persuad que vous trouverez, Milord,dans cette marque flatteuse de labienveillance du Roi, une preuve duprix que Sa Majest attache au serviceimportant que, suivant les intentionstoujours si amicales de l'Angleterre, Sonancienne et fidle allie, vous avez renduSon Gouvernement dans lescirconstances pnibles ou il s'est trouv, jem'empresse de vous envoyer ci-joint ladcoration qui vous est destine.

'En me rservant de vous transmettrevotre diplme aussitt que la GrandeMatrise de l'Ordre de St Maurice mel'aura fait parvenir, je vous prie d'agrer,Milord, les assurances de ma

considration trs distingue.

'G. DE LAUNAY.'

A LORD HARDWICKE,

Commandant le Vaisseau

Anglais 'Vengeance,' &c. &c.

* * * * *

Despatch from Vice-Admiral SirWilliam Parker, commanding theMediterranean Fleet, to LordHardwicke.

'CALEDONIA' AT MALTA:

26 April, 1849.

'MY LORD,

'I have this morning received yourLordship's letters Nos. 11 and 12, ofthe 18th and 20th insts. detailing yourproceedings with reference to the lateevents of Genoa, reported in yourdespatches of the 2nd, 7th and 10thApril.

'I am satisfied that your Lordship'senergies and personal exertions havebeen anxiously exercised for thepreservation of order, and the humaneobject of preventing destruction,

pillage and other atrocities in the City,and I fully appreciate the advantageswhich the Community has derived bytheir deliverance from a state ofanarchy and the lawless acts of anunprincipled rabble.

'I therefore freely approve thearrangements made by your Lordship atthe request of the Municipality, toprotect the town as well as HerMajesty's subjects from brigandage.And also your commendableintercession with the Sardinian Generalon behalf of the individualscompromised for political acts, trustingthat there has not been any actualinfraction of the neutral position of

Her Majesty's ship, or undueinterference in the political contentionof the opponents.

'I am, My Lord,

'Your very humble servant,

'W. PARKER, Vice-Admiral.'

* * * * *

Letters from Viscount Palmerston,Minister of Foreign Affairs, to theLords of the Admiralty, enclosing copydespatch from the Marquis ofNormanby, Her Majesty's Ambassadorin Paris.

FOREIGN OFFICE: April 24, 1849.

'SIR,

'I am directed by Viscount Palmerstonto transmit to you for the informationof the Lords Commissioners of theAdmiralty a copy of a despatch fromH.M. Ambassador at Paris, stating thatthe French Minister for Foreign Affairshas expressed his conviction thatduring the late insurrection at Genoa,that City was in a great measure savedfrom pillage and destruction by theenergetic attitude assumed by H.M.S.Vengeance.

'I am, Sir, &c.

'(Signed) H. A. ADDINGTON.'

H. G. WARD, ESQ.

* * * * *

FOREIGN OFFICE: April 30, 1849.

'Sir,

'I am directed by Viscount Palmerstonto request that you will acquaint theLords Commissioners of the Admiraltythat his Lordship has received fromH.M. Minister at Turin, a copy of adespatch addressed by the Earl of

Hardwicke to Vice-Admiral Sir WilliamParker, dated the 18th inst., giving anaccount of the measures which he tookto promote the surrender of Genoa tothe Forces of the King of Sardinia, andI am to state to you at the same time forthe information of their lordships, thatLord Hardwicke's conduct on thisoccasion seems to Lord Palmerston tohave been highly praiseworthy, andLord Palmerston is of opinion that theEarl of Hardwicke, by his promptitude,energy and decision saved the City ofGenoa from the calamities of furtherbombardment, and prevented a greateffusion of blood and muchdestruction of property and life.

'I am, &c.,

'(Signed) H. A. ADDINGTON.'

H. G. WARD, ESQ.

* * * * *

PARIS: April 19, 1849.

LORD,

'Monsieur Drouyn De Lhuys has morethan once expressed to me hisconviction that during the late troublesat Genoa that City was in great partsaved from pillage and destruction bythe energetic attitude assumed by the

British Naval Force in that port. TheMinister read to me extracts both fromMonsieur Bois le Conte and fromMonsieur Lon Favre the French Consulat Genoa, stating that there weremoments when the lives and propertiesof the peaceable inhabitants wouldhave been in great danger but for thedread inspired by the position taken upby H.M.S. Vengeance and the efficientsupport given by Lord Hardwicke tothe Consular Authorities. MonsieurDrouyn De Lhuys said there had beenno distinction whatever between thetwo Commanders of the two nationsexcept inasmuch as the British NavalForce at that time in the Port of Genoawas of so much more commanding a

character.

'I am, &c.,

'(Signed) NORMANBY.'

* * * * *

Extracts from 'An Episode of ItalianUnification' by General Alfonso laMarmora.

'Lord Hardwicke conducted himself tome like the honourable man that he is,expert in dealing with men andcircumstances. He did not proposeunacceptable conditions to me; indeed,he charged himself with the task of

persuading the Municipality to submitto the conditions which I mightimpose, for the welfare of Genoa itself,and the permanent re- establishment oforder.

'On the 9th another complicationdeveloped. I have said that the EnglishCaptain placed his ship opposite thedocks to prevent the liberation of theconvicts. Avezzana allowed two days topass without protesting against thismenace: then he addressed to theaforesaid commander a letter of trulyradical insolence, ordering him tovacate the harbour before 6 P.M. anddeclaring that if by that hour he were notgone he should be sunk by the batteries of the

people, and so teach the Queen of GreatBritain that it did not suffice to entrust hermen-of-war to men of high lineage unless theywere also men of judgment.

'Lord Hardwicke, like a man of senseand good feeling, contented himselfwith acknowledging the receipt of theinsulting letter, being determined not tostir a finger to leave his drawn position.

'He submitted copies of thecorrespondence to me and to all therepresentatives of the friendly powers.'

CHAPTER IX

POLITICS AND LAST YEARS. 1850-1873

Having resumed the profession towhich he had always been devoted, itwas the ambition of Lord Hardwicke'slife to continue his naval career, and tocomplete a period of active serviceafloat which would have entitled himto promotion to flag rank. He wasencouraged in this desire by all hisfriends, even by those who, like JohnWilson Croker, had opposed his returnto active service. In a letter written bythat gentleman to Lady Hardwicke in1849, he said: 'I never was veryfavourable to his going to sea, but I am

now decidedly against his not goingthrough with it, and I cannot butbelieve that his services are appreciated,if not at their full value at least withrespect, on the part of the Whigs. Buthowever that may be, and however gladI shall be to see you all again atWimpole, I earnestly advise him to playhis hand out.'

Unhappily, Lord Hardwicke wasprevented from carrying out hisintention by the very serious illness ofLady Hardwicke, which caused him thegravest anxiety, shortly after thetermination of his arduousresponsibilities at Genoa. LadyHardwicke was brought to death's door

by an attack of fever at Naples, and heimmediately resigned his command ofthe Vengeance, and hurried to herbedside. She happily recovered, andafter her convalescence the wholefamily returned to England.

Apart, however, from this urgentprivate trouble, it is doubtful whetherLord Hardwicke would have continuedhis service in the Mediterranean. Hefelt, indeed, that the approval of hisconduct at Genoa by the WhigGovernment was less hearty than Mr.Croker believed was the case, confinedas it was to the barest officialacknowledgment of services which toeveryone else appeared not only

creditable to Lord Hardwicke as acaptain of a British ship of war, but ofthe highest value to Italy, to the causeof good order, and, by the havoc andbloodshed his tact and firmness hadcertainly prevented, to humanity itself.As the documents set out in theappendix to the last chapter fully show,all this was highly appreciated abroad.King Victor hastened to confer onLord Hardwicke the order of St.Maurice and St. Lazarus for what weredescribed by General de Launay, hisforeign secretary, as 'les importansservices que vous avez rendus SonGouvernement pendant les gravesvnemens qui ont afflig la ville de Gneset l'empressement efficace avec lequel

vous avez puissamment second M. leGnral de La Marmora pour y ramenerl'ordre'; Lord Normanby, the BritishAmbassador at Paris, reported to hisgovernment that the French Minister atTurin had more than once expressedhis conviction 'that during the latetroubles at Genoa that city was in greatpart saved from pillage and destructionby the energetic attitude assumed by theBritish naval force in that port, and thatthe French consuls had stated to himthat there were moments when the livesand properties of the peaceableinhabitants would have been in greatdanger, but for the dread inspired bythe position taken up by H.M.S.Vengeance, and the effective support

given by Lord Hardwicke to theconsular authorities.' There was lessvalue perhaps in the thanks given by'the Count and Colonel, Director ofthe Bagni Maritim,' whose gratitudewas mingled with a sense of favours tocome, in the possible exertion of LordHardwicke's good offices with KingVictor Emmanuel for clemency for theconvicts under the Count's charge,whose conduct had added so much tothe dangers of the situation. But of theforeign testimony to Lord Hardwicke'sservice at Genoa perhaps the mosteloquent was that of Mazzini, whoadmitted to Lord Malmesbury that hiscareer in Italy had been spoiled 'by oneEnglish sailor at Genoa called

Hardvick.'

This universal approbation of the partplayed by Lord Hardwicke was ofcourse perfectly well known to theGovernment; it was also more or lessknown to the public from the letterswritten by the Times correspondent atGenoa. 'But for the decision andjudgment Lord Hardwicke manifested,'he wrote, 'Genoa would, in allprobability, have been at this moment aruined and pillaged city. The very worstvagabonds were hired to mount guardand man the walls, since the NationalGuards had retired for the most part totheir own dwellings. It was indeed areign of terror, and it was most

fortunate for Genoa that the Vengeancewas in the port to prevent its being areign of blood.'

Under these circumstances Lord JohnRussell's government could scarcelywithhold official recognition of LordHardwicke's success in having virtuallysaved a great and historic city fromdestruction. His conduct, moreover,was such as would certainly appeal toLord Palmerston, the Foreign Secretary,who took the occasion to inform theAdmiralty 'that Lord Hardwicke'sconduct seemed to him highlypraiseworthy, and that he was ofopinion that the Earl of Hardwicke byhis promptitude, energy and decision

saved the city of Genoa from thecalamities of further bombardment,and prevented a great effusion ofblood and much destruction ofproperty and life.'

This official approval, as we have seen,was conveyed to Lord Hardwicke byhis admiral, Sir William Parker, whohad already indicated his own rathertepid approval accompanied, however,by the hope that there had been 'noactual infraction of the neutral positionof Her Majesty's ship, or undueinterference in the political contentionof the opponents.'

But it seems clear that both political

and professional influences werealready at work against LordHardwicke. On the happy conclusionof the trouble at Genoa by what hetruly described in a letter to LadyHardwicke as 'the only Englishinterference that has been successful inEurope since the affair began,' he hadalready detected a certain faintness inthe praise he received from AdmiralParker: 'The good admiral gives menegative praise,' he writes, 'but I leave itall to him to judge my acts. I have nofear of results; I have a good reason forall I did.' But from a memorandumwritten by Lady Hardwicke after hisdeath, it appears that he felt very acutelythe grudging spirit in which his services

had been received by a section, at least,of the Cabinet. Upon reportinghimself at the Admiralty on his arrivalin London he was greeted by SirFrancis Baring, the First Lord, withthese words: 'Well, Lord Hardwicke,you certainly did do well at Genoa, andit was lucky that you succeeded, for ifyou had failed you certainly would havebeen broke.' He made no complaint,however, but returned to Wimpole,resumed his life of a countrygentleman, and renewed all his interestin the affairs of his estate and hiscounty.

He was called at length from thisretirement by the return of his own

party to power. In March of 1851 LordJohn Russell had announced theresignation of the Government owingto their defeat on the franchisequestion; Lord Stanley was sent for byQueen Victoria, but found himselfunable to form a ministry, and uponthe advice of the Duke of Wellingtonthe Queen had requested her ministersto resume office. But this arrangementlasted less than a year. On the 27th ofFebruary following Lord Stanley, bythat time Earl of Derby, became primeminister in the new Government withMr. Disraeli, Mr. Spencer Walpole, LordMalmesbury and Sir John Packington,among his colleagues, and in thiscabinet Lord Hardwicke sat as

Postmaster-General. It was a short termof office, which lasted less than a year,during which time, however, LordHardwicke's energy and powers oforganisation were much appreciated inhis department, where he came to beknown as 'Lord Hardwork'; but hisofficial life came to an end with that ofthe Government upon the return topower, in December 1852, of theAberdeen administration, whichincluded Lord John Russell as ForeignSecretary and Sir James Graham as FirstLord of the Admiralty.

A characteristic souvenir of theimmortal Duke of Wellington occursto me in connection with this first

administration of Lord Derby, wellknown as the 'Derby D'Israeli Ministry,'which may find a place here. A greatmany new men necessarily composed it,and when they were all mustered beforebeing 'sworn in' the Duke beganchaffing them 'as somewhat raw recruits,'and then taking his stick he put theminto line and said, 'You will require alittle drilling' and he flourished his stickabout, imitating a sergeant, and amusedthem all very much. Such was the greatman's way of putting a home truth.

The fall of Lord Derby's governmentwas the occasion for a letter to myfather from Mr. Croker, in which thatgentleman appears to admiration in the

characteristic role of candid friend. Iprint this, not only as a typical effort ofthat critical spirit, but because itcontains a very just appreciation of mymother's great qualities, to which herhusband and her children owe somuch.

* * * * *

Dec. 31, 1852.

'... As for the party, I cannot but feelwith you, that a party without aspokesman in the House of Commonsis as nothing, but with such aspokesman as Disraeli, it is worse thannothing. In Opposition, his talents of

debate would be most valuable, if therewas any security for his principles or hisjudgment. I have no faith in either.

'But after all, nobody is so much toblame as Derby; why did he not takehigher and surer ground. Why are youall turned out on neither you noranyone else can say what You had noteven hoisted a flag to rally round. Youhave been like some poor people I haveread of in the late storm, buried underthe ruins of your own edifice, butwhether you were stifled or crushed,killed by a rafter or a brick, nobody cantell. You have died a death so ignoblethat it has no name, and the Coroner'sverdict is "Found Dead."

'Why did you not die in the Protestantcause; on something that some partycould take an interest in Why did youspare Cardinal Wiseman Why butterLouis Buonaparte thicker than his ownFrench cooks Why did you lay theground of the confiscation of landedproperty by a differential income taxand by hinting at taxing property byinheritance "You have left undone thethings you ought to have done, and youhave done those things which youought not to have done, and there is nohelp for you."

'My own grief is this, that Disraeli'svanity, or as he would say, his character,

was committed by his electioneeringspeeches and addresses, and that youall, half generosity and half prudence,resolved to stand by him rather thanbreak up the Government, which hisresignation would have done. That's mysolution of the greatest political riddleI ever encountered.

'I know not what to say about yourgoing to sea, I fear observations onyour resigning the ship abroad andtaking one at home for the merepurpose of making up a little time. Praythink well of it. I daresay you wouldreceive a civil answer, perhaps get aship, but cui bono. What is your flag toyou [Footnote: He was promoted to the

rank of Vice-Admiral in November1858.] I wish you were on theAdmiral's list for the sake of thecountry if we are to have a war, but Isee no advantage in it if there is noprospect of distinguished service.

'Give my best love to all the dear peopleround you and, above all, to the dearestof all, whose solid good sense andnatural sagacity, quite equal to her morecharming qualities, will be your bestguide in the topic last treated. Indeed,if I knew her opinion on any of thosetopics, it would have a prime chance ofbecoming my own.

'Ever most affectionately hers and

yours,

'J. W. CROKER'

* * * * *

The Aberdeen Government will alwaysbe remembered as that of the period ofthe Crimean War, and it was inconnection with that great struggle andhis wish to serve his country afloat thatLord Hardwicke found just reason tocomplain of more than the merebelittling of his services at Genoawhich had been his sole reward uponhis return to England in 1849.

Lord Hardwicke's desire to obtain

active employment at sea so soon ashostilities with Russia appearedprobable was well known at theAdmiralty, but political rancour as wellas professional jealousy were bothemployed in a secret but active agitationto prevent his obtaining thatemployment. The entirely honourabledistinction he had received from theKing of Sardinia by the bestowal ofthe order of St. Maurice and St.Lazarus was made the opportunity of aseries of slanderous suggestions whichcaused him the greatest pain. It wasperfectly well known that a regulationin force at the English Court forbadethe acceptance of foreign distinctionsof that kind without the express

permission of the Crown. Yet it wasstated that 'The English Governmenthad desired that the order should bereturned on the ground that LordHardwicke had acted at Genoa withoutorders.' Further than this, as LadyHardwicke records, 'Much jealousy wascreated by his successful diplomacy atGenoa, and his enemies disseminated areport that he had disobeyed AdmiralSir William Parker's orders, and "madethe Mediterranean sea too hot to holdhim."'

These injurious statements, however,did not reach Lord Hardwicke's earsuntil some time after they were firstmade 'he was of course ignorant of

what was going on to defame hisprofessional character and stop hiscareer in a service to which he wasdevoted and in which he had spent thebest years of his life.' They at length,however, came to his notice undermore responsible authority than that ofmere rumour at service clubs, and at amoment when their acceptance by amember of the Government wasallowed to stand in the way of LordHardwicke's selection for an importantcommand.

By a recent regulation of the Admiralty,Lord Hardwicke with many othersenior captains who had failed by ashort period to complete the active

service afloat necessary to entitle themto the rank of rear-admiral, was placedupon the retired list. In his case, theregulation took effect upon January 28,1854. Meanwhile, however, theprobability in 1853 of a declaration ofwar between this country and Russiahad led to great naval activity, and LordHardwicke had applied for activeemployment. 'Sir Charles Napier,' writesLady Hardwicke, 'who fully appreciatedhis courage and ability, applied for himas his flag- captain.' His offer, however,as well as Admiral Napier's wish for hisassistance, were both disregarded by theAdmiralty, and his appointment as flag-captain refused.

There was, perhaps, no legitimategrievance in this refusal, but at thismoment information reached LordHardwicke through Lord Clarendon,that the refusal had been accompaniedby a revival at the Admiralty of theinjurious suggestions, alreadymentioned, of his having exceeded hisinstructions from Sir William Parker atGenoa.

'I believe it to have been at thisjuncture,' writes Lady Hardwicke, 'thathis friend Lord Clarendon, feelingacutely his position, informed him ofthe slanders which had been spreadabroad. ... This statement was made useof by Sir James Graham, First Lord of

the Admiralty and successor to Sir F.Baring, and carried by him to the earsof his best friends, the Queen and thePrince Consort.'

It will be readily understood that theadoption of these injurious reports bya cabinet minister, and their repetitionby him in his official capacity to theQueen and Prince Albert, placed thewhole matter upon a different footing.Queen Victoria, almost from thebeginning of her reign, had honouredmy father with her regard andconfidence, and so recently as hisreturn from Genoa he had received aletter which shows very plainly theterms upon which he stood with his

Sovereign.

* * * * *

BUCKINGHAM PALACE: March 4,1850.

'MY DEAR LORD HARDWICKE,

'The Prince is anxious that you shouldresume your seat at the Council of theDuchy of Lancaster which youresigned when you went abroad. I hopethat you will be willing to do so as it isimportant for the Queen's interest thatthe persons upon that Council shouldbe well acquainted with the peculiardetails of the Duchy business, as well

as generally accustomed to themanagement of property, and it wouldbe a considerable time before anyperson could acquire the knowledge ofthe subject which you have gained. Thechange in the Chancellor of the Duchywill not, I hope, make the working ofthe Council less easy.

'Sincerely yours,

'C. B. PHIPPS'

* * * * *

In such circumstances, and apartaltogether from any question of therefusal of employment by the

Admiralty, it is obvious that the mattercould not be allowed to rest where itwas, and a letter received by LordHardwicke in September 1853 fromLord Clarendon makes it clear that helost no time in seeking an explanationfrom Sir James Graham.

* * * * *

September 30, 1853.

'MY DEAR HARDWICKE,

'I hope you will excuse me for nothaving answered your letter by returnof post as I ought to have done, but Iassure you that the last two days, I have

been unable to do anything but fightagainst an extraordinary pressure ofpublic work. My firm belief is that thepersonal errors into which Graham hadfallen are now quite removed."Hardwicke is a good sailor, and anofficer of real ability and merit" is anextract from a letter of Graham's inanswer to mine about you; but I seethat the bar to your being employed, isyour own position in the Service andyour having one year and elevenmonths to serve afloat before you canrender yourself eligible for the Flag.There are only three captains above youand if when your turn arrived you werein command of a ship, and your fullperiod of requisite service was not

accomplished, I suppose that aquestion, which has not yet arisen,would then arise, respecting your rightto promotion to the Active Flag. This Itake to be the real difficulty, and yourprofessional knowledge will enable youto judge of its value. I sent a copy ofyour note to Graham, and as far as I amconcerned I hope you will now takeany course you may think mostexpedient, only bearing in mind thatGraham has no unfriendly feelingtowards you. I have said to you uponthat point, nothing more than what hetold me, but I should be sorry that hethought I had said less. I fear that allendeavours to keep the peace areexhausted or nearly so, and I don't

anticipate much active hostility at thistime of year, if hostilities we are tohave. The Emperor of Russia is quitewithout excuse, he persists in askingwhat the Turks cannot concede, and hewants a power in Turkey which wouldbe useless to him, except foroverturning the Ottoman Empire, theindependence of which he declaresmust be maintained.

'Ever yours truly,

'CLARENDON.'

* * * * *

From this letter it is clear that Lord

Clarendon as a friend of both partiesdid all he could to explain the conductof Sir James, but his mention of'personal errors' into which the FirstLord had fallen seems an ampleconfirmation of that gentleman'sindiscretion in giving an officialcountenance to the rumours of whichLord Hardwicke complained. In anycase, Lord Clarendon's letter wasobviously an explanation thoroughlyunsatisfactory to Lord Hardwicke, who,as Lady Hardwicke writes, 'immediatelywrote to Sir William Parker andobtained from him the followingmemorable credential.'

* * * * *

SHENSTONE LODGE,LICHFIELD: 14 Nov., 1853.

'My DEAR LORD HARDWICKE,

'I fully enter into your feeling ofmortification and disappointment innot obtaining professionalappointment in the present threateningaspect of affairs; I am much grievedthat a fallacious impression should fora moment have obtained that theslightest approach to amisunderstanding between yourLordship and myself had everoccurred. I am indeed at a loss toconceive on what pretence such an idle

and mischievous rumour could haveoriginated. Sir Francis Baring intimatedto me the astonishment and annoyanceyou had expressed to him at such afabrication; I assure you my reply quitecorresponded with your sentiments. Ican truly say that the Vengeance was verysatisfactorily conducted under yourcommand, while attached to my flag,and all your proceedings manifestedgenuine zeal for the Service. I cannotforget with what anxiety your Lordshipwithdrew your application to berelieved in the command of that ship,when on the Squadron being orderedto the vicinity of the Dardanelles, thereappeared a temporary prospect of moreactive service. I truly regret it that on

our departure from the East you againfelt yourself compelled to resign yourship, in consequence of the illness ofLady Hardwicke at a time when Ibelieve you were within a short periodof completing the requisite servitudefor your active Flag.

'I remain faithfully and cordially yours,

'W. PARKER, Admiral.'

* * * * *

'Armed with this letter,' continues LadyHardwicke, 'he sought an audience ofthe Prince Consort, and stated his case,placing the refutation of these

calumnies in the Prince's hands. Uponreading this generous and truthfulstatement, Prince Albert expressed hissatisfaction at having seen it, and hisastonishment at the falsehoods that hadbeen circulated, and requested LordHardwicke that he might place it in thehands of the Queen, which heaccordingly did and returned to expressHer Majesty's gratification on itsperusal.'

All this took place at the end of 1853:meanwhile Sir Charles Napier wasunwearying in his applications to theAdmiralty to obtain Lord Hardwicke'sassistance in the expedition which wasshortly to sail for the Baltic. In January

Lord Hardwicke was placed upon theretired list, but Sir Charles was stillanxious to secure him as one of hisadmirals, as is very clear from amemorandum of a conversation byLord Hardwicke which he left amonghis papers.

* * * * *

March 6, 1854.

'I met Sir Charles Napier in the UnitedService Club. He took me aside andtold me that Sir James Graham hadconsulted him as to whom he wouldselect as 3rd Divisional Admiral for theBaltic Fleet. He answered Sir James

Graham by saying that he would haveasked for Lord Hardwicke as Captainof the Fleet as he preferred him, but hethought he would have no chance ofhaving him. But now he was again toselect an Admiral, he should ask forLord Hardwicke as he should preferhim to anyone. Sir James Graham said,"Very well, I will appoint him, but inthis peculiar case, I must apply to theCabinet." The result was the refusal ofthe Cabinet to appoint me, inconsequence of their fearing to exciteemotion in the officers of the ActiveList; but that although at the beginningthere was this ground of refusal, yet byand by it might be done. Sir CharlesNapier added, "I shall want one more

Admiral and I shall again apply foryou."

'H.'

* * * * *

The controversy with Sir James Grahamperhaps affords a sufficient explanationof the failure of Sir Charles's repeatedefforts in behalf of Lord Hardwicke,though there is no doubt theGovernment had an answer in theAdmiralty regulation which had placedhim upon the retired list.

'Lord Hardwicke's application foremployment was brought before the

Cabinet,' writes Lady Hardwicke, 'butthe Admiralty declaring that an order inCouncil to make this exception wouldbring the whole retired list upon theirshoulders, his request was politelydeclined, with the feeling that the lateenactment had fallen cruelly upon hisprofessional career.'

'Few but myself,' concludes LadyHardwicke, 'who have seen the anguishof disappointment caused by such atermination of the cherished ambitionof a whole life, can at all appreciate theseverity of this blow. This statement offacts engraven on the tablet of myheart I have drawn up with a view ofplacing in the hands of my dear

children the means of vindicating theirbeloved father's memory in case uponany future occasion they should becalled upon to do so. Let themremember that "the Lord nourishethwith discipline" and accept the trialsand disappointments of life with thesame spirit of resignation which theirbeloved father always exhibited, to mygreat and endless consolation.'

To me, his daughter, it has seemed thatthe occasion of which my motherspeaks, for the vindication of myfather's memory, has arrived with thepublication of this memoir of his life,and I have therefore set out the facts asshe wrote them down.

The long period of Whig rule, whichhad lasted with the single break of afew months in 1852 since the year1846, was at length terminated by thereturn of Lord Derby's secondadministration to power in 1858, andLord Hardwicke took office as LordPrivy Seal with a seat in the Cabinet.His energy and professional zeal,however, had been fully employed since1856 as the Chairman of a RoyalCommission which had beenappointed to inquire into the questionof the manning of the Navy. Thenegative results of the expedition to theBaltic during the late war with Russiahad brought the question into public

notice, and the great changes whichwere taking place in the design andconstruction of ships of war by theinvention of the screw propeller andthe evolution of the ironclad battleshiphad given a more than ordinary urgencyto the question of national defence.

Lord Hardwicke entered upon hisduties with the greatest energy. One ofthe instructions to the Commission wasto 'determine in case of need the meansnecessary to man at short notice thirtyor forty sail of the line.' In a speech atCambridge in 1858 he pointed outsome facts regarding the Navy ofwhich the public were quite ignorant,and which pointed to a serious decrease

in the naval power of the countrywhich caused much uneasiness. LordHardwicke reminded his hearers thatthough during the period of theAmerican, Revolutionary, andNapoleonic wars we had maintained anestablishment of from 105,000 to140,000 seamen and marines, and hadexperienced little difficulty in manninga fleet of ships of the line whichaveraged 120 sail, yet during the recentwar with Russia the Admiralty had withdifficulty found crews for the thirty-three vessels which took part in theoperations in the Baltic. 'These ships,'he said, 'went to sea in such a conditionas to inflict a positive injustice on thebrave officers in command of them,

and if it had not been for the efficiencyof the latter and the way their crewswere disciplined, they might as wellhave stopped at home.'

Queen Victoria and the Prince Consortboth took great interest in thisimportant question, and the Prince inthe following letter showed his practicalknowledge of the subject by urging theimportance of the training-ship as asource of an efficient personnel for theNavy.

* * * * *

'My DEAR LORD HARDWICKE,

'In your position as chairman of theManning Committee I wish to drawyour attention to a point, which Iconsider of the utmost importance.

'We have two brigs, the Rollo and theNautilus, at Portsmouth and Plymouthfor apprenticing boys for the Navy. Youare perfectly acquainted with theirexcellent system, and the fact that, afterhaving completed their time ofinstruction, these boys form the bestsailors in the Queen's service, havingacquired a taste for the Man-of-Warservice early in life, and are free fromany connection with the Merchandise.But these two ships give the Navy onlyabout 200 seamen a year. What are 200

annually to a fleet of 50,000 Whyshould not each of the Coast GuardShips have a brig attached to them ontheir respective stations for receivingboys The brigs are worth nothing to theservice, and I am told that theapplications for the entry of boys isalways far beyond the present means ofreceiving, whilst men are frequently notto be had. If 2000 boys so trained wereadded every year to the Navy for tenyears' service, it would be none toomany. It would only give us 20,000 menat the end of ten years; but these wouldbe permanently added to the stock ofseamen of the country, which I amsorry to say appears to be graduallyfalling below our wants.

'Ever,

'Yours Truly,

'ALBERT.'

OSBORNE: July 24, 1856

* * * * *

The labours of Lord Hardwicke andhis colleagues were received withgeneral approbation on all sides,although his own declared opinion ofthe advisability of reviving the Press-gang in certain circumstances was notgenerally accepted.

I must here mention that althoughLord Hardwicke was debarred by theregulation in force from accepting thedecoration from King VictorEmmanuel of St. Maurice and St.Lazarus, his Majesty was stilldetermined to mark his sense of myfather's services to Italy at Genoa. Sixyears after the revolution of Genoa hecaused a medal to be struck bearing thenational arms and inscribed with thewords:

'Al Valore Militare. Lord Conte diHardwicke, commandante il vascelloVengeance. Distinti servizii pelRistabilmento del Ordine. Genova,

1849.'

Queen Victoria's permission to wearthis medal was accorded to LordHardwicke by the following letter fromLord Clarendon.

* * * * *

GROSVENOR CRESCENT: July 24,1855.

'MY DEAR HARDWICKE,

'The Queen's permission has been dulyreceived for you to wear the medalconferred upon you by the King ofSardinia and I have communicated the

same officially to the Admiralty.

'Very truly yours,

'CLARENDON.'

* * * * *

The end of every life is the hardest todescribe. The time of rest must come,and with it retirement from publicwork. The parent begins life again inhis children, and in making place forthem in the world. We have followedthe career of an active and energeticman, who thoroughly lived his life, andenjoyed it. We have seen his first greatdisappointment in the profession that

he loved, when an opportunity offereditself for service under Sir CharlesNapier in the Baltic Fleet during theCrimean War. To die in action, fightingfor England, was his ambition, and thefailure of an opportunity for itsfulfilment brought with it muchdepression.

Meanwhile, however, he lost no time invain regrets, or ceased from active anduseful work on his estate and in hiscounty. We have read a letter describingold 'Wimple' in 1781; I shall now try tocarry on the description in few wordsfrom 1855. It was a beloved home; we'were seven,' and in the adjoiningrectory lived my uncle the Hon. and

Rev. Archdeacon Yorke, Canon of Ely,with six cousins, a merry party inholiday time. The house was big andthe furniture, books and pictures fine,but my father's life would have satisfiedthe severest of socialist critics by itssimplicity. Our own dress wasscrupulously simple. Our boots I wellremember, they were all made by a littlehump- back cobbler who lived at NewWimpole, and used to come by theavenue to the 'Big House,' as it wasalways called, to measure us. Thesesubstantial thick boots and leathergaiters from the village shop, with shortlinsey skirts, formed our walking attire.And in the Christmas holiday we alltore about the muddy fields in 'paper-

chases.'

Later on I remember writing a paper formy friends on how to dress on eightypounds a year, which was my allowanceat eighteen.

The cottages were beautifully clean andthe furniture solid, all the men woresmock-frocks and very thick boots withlarge nails that lasted a year: no suchthing as a blue suit and yellow bootswould have been tolerated then. Thebest dressed wife wore a red cloak andneat black bonnet. The family Bible wasfound in every cottage, and my unclegave two cottage Bible-readings everyweek of his life. There was no attempt

at Cathedral services in countrychurches. The Communion service wasreverently given once a month, and onthe great feast-days my uncle preachedin a black gown. And such a fuss wasmade when the black waistcoat nowcommonly worn by the clergy wasintroduced: it was called the M. B.Waistcoat (mark of the beast).

My uncle ultimately adopted it, whenpromoted to a canonry at Ely. Whatchanges since those days, what luxuryhas crept in everywhere, and how oftenone sighs over the simplicity of thepast, which certainly produced astronger, if not a better race.

My father was very courteous, especiallyto ladies, cheery, full of life and spirits;liberal in heart though a strongConservative in politics. If anythingpleasant or amusing was on hand, suchas a dance or our 'private theatricals,' hewould wave his hands and say, 'Clearthe decks! Clear the decks!' We oftenused to 'clear the decks' for games ofPost and Magical Music!... Evenings atWimpole were never dull. Weattempted to keep up old traditions,and intellect and vitality were notwanting. There was always a sprinklingof rising men in all the practicaldepartments of life among the guests atWimpole, statesmen, agriculturists,shipbuilders and owners, besides

intimates and relations; dear old'Schetky' with his guitar among themost popular, and the delight of thechildren after dinner when he wouldsing his favourite ballad 'When on hisBaccy Box he viewed.' Amateur musicwas greatly encouraged, not that it cameup to the requisitions of the presentday, but it was very pleasant. Mymother's ballad singing was exceptional,and without accompaniment veryinteresting.

'Annie Laurie' and all Lady John Scott'sballads, besides 'Caller Herrin'' theScotch cry for fresh herring were herfavourites and brought tears to one'seyes. Nothing was spared where

education was concerned, and musicand languages were among the greatadvantages afforded to myself and mysisters. To the latter I attribute one ofthe greatest enjoyments of my life,especially when in later years I oftenlived in Paris. Histrionic art also wascultivated in the holidays under the ablemanagement of uncle Eliot Yorke, M.P.The 'Wimpole Theatre' opened in 1796with 'The Secret,' with Lady Anne, LadyCatherine and Lady Elizabeth Yorkeand Viscount Royston as the caste. Itwas reopened in 1851 with the 'Courtof Oberon: or The Three Wishes,' bythe Dowager Countess of Hardwicke,with Viscount Royston, the Hon. EliotYorke, Mr. Sydney Yorke, Lady

Elizabeth Yorke, the Hon. JohnManners Yorke, Lady Agneta Yorke, theHon. Victor Yorke, and the Hon.Alexander Yorke in the caste, and theHon. Eliot Yorke, M.P., as stagemanager. This company in 1853repeated the 'Court of Oberon' with'The Day after the Wedding.' In 1854'The Day after the Wedding' was againgiven with a comic interlude'Personation' by Charles Kemble and apopular farce 'Turning the Tables.'

In 1855 'Personation' and 'Popping theQuestion' were given before their RoyalHighnesses the Duchess of Cambridgeand Princess Mary. A very smart partywas invited to meet their Royal

Highnesses, and a great deal ofmerriment was our reward.

The excellent training of 'Uncle Eliot'during the dull winter evenings madethe winter holidays a real joy; werehearsed and acted in the Gallery,originally built to hold the HarleianManuscripts, and divided by columnsinto three parts, making an admirabletheatre and a handsome proscenium.On one great occasion we had FrankMatthews as prompter, and we none ofus forget seeing him initiate LadyAgneta in the art of making a stage kiss.Oh! how we laughed. He cried so muchduring the performance that heprompted badly; but perhaps the dear

man was touched by the family talent!A letter from Tom Taylorrecommending plays suitable for ourcompany will be read with interest.

* * * * *

'There is a play called "Hearts areTrumps" which I think would suit yourfriends, from what you tell me of theirtroupe and requirements. We played apiece at Canterbury called "Palace andPrison" adapted by Simpson from "LaMain gauche et la main droite" which,as far as I remember, isunobjectionable. I think PalgraveSimpson had it printed, though I donot think it has been acted in London.

My little comedietta "Nine Points ofthe Law" is free from all criticalsituations and language, but perhapsMr. Sterling's part may be too old foryour jeune premier.

'There is a piece called the "SecretAgent" well suited to drawing-roomtheatricals; you might look at it. "Youcan't marry your Grandmother" is agood one-act piece, free fromobjectionable situation and dialogue.See also "Time tries all," "A Match inthe Dark," and "Kill or Cure."

'Ever yours truly,

'TOM TAYLOR.'

* * * * *

In 1857 the Wimpole Theatre reopenedwith the same company and gave'Sunshine through the Clouds' and'Only a Halfpenny'; and in 1860 for thelast time with 'The Jacobite' by Planche;a scene from 'King John'; and 'HelpingHands' by Tom Taylor. The last was abeautiful play, but too refined for theordinary theatre, and consequently didnot have the run it deserved.

All these performances were strictlyconfined to the family, including thepainting of the scenery and thecomposition of Prologues, Epilogues,

&c. As we said in one of thosecompositions, 'We are no London stars;we're all of Yorke.'

While we were play-acting, my fatherwould continue persistently the workof his estate and county. It was hishabit to hire his own labourers for theestate and home farm, and these, welland carefully chosen, were secure intheir posts from year to year, and lovedhim. He also made a rule everySaturday of passing elaborate accountsat the estate office with his steward. Hedined at Cambridge once a year with allhis tenants; never was a landlord morebeloved. The old-fashioned harvesthome was celebrated in the spacious

coachhouse cleared for the occasion;my mother and 'all of us' went down towelcome the labourers and hear myfather address them. He settled thingsin his own way, sometimes differingconsiderably from ordinary routine, buthe was scrupulously just, liberal andkind, with a most attractive sense ofhumour.

My father had seen and felt acutely theharm raw spirits had done in the Navy.This made him very careful when atWimpole. According to old custom,beer was brewed twice a year, and hekept the key of the cellar andpunctually opened it every morningbefore breakfast to give out the

'measure' for daily consumption. Iremember so well a new butler arrivingwith a pompous manner and very rednose. Shortly after arrival he was taken illand retired to his bed for several days,the family doctor from Roystonattending him. On his recovery, goinginto luncheon with us all, my fatherwith his usual courtesy said, 'I hopeyou are better.' Answer: 'Oh yes, thankyou, my Lord, it was only the Change ofBeer!'

I remember the average doctor's bill fordomestic servants at Wimpole was 100a year. May I be allowed for once tospeak of self Mine, with a more or lessteetotal home, comes on an average to

1; I give extra wages and no strongdrink, and this system works admirably,except for the poor Doctors, whom I fearsometimes find their incomes sadlydiminished by the Temperancemovement!

My father made great additions andimprovements at Wimpole House. Hefound it needing repair, and afterreleading the extensive roof, he builtoffices on the left side, and laterrestored the large conservatory on theright, besides entirely rebuilding thestables, and placing the handsome irongates at the Arrington entrance. Agroup of sculpture by Foley in thepediment of the stone porch over the

front door greatly improved the centreof the house, which was very flat. Inround numbers he spent 100,000 inthese improvements. There were twelvereception rooms en suite, including thebeautiful chapel painted by Sir JamesThornhill, and no sooner had No. 12been done up than No. 1 began to callout! It was always beginning, neverending.

In 1867 came the first homebereavement, the first heart-breakingloss, from which my father neverrecovered; he kept to his daily work,but gaiety forsook him, and the troubleno doubt told upon his constitution,which was threatened with a serious

form of rheumatic gout, and withgradual heart failure. His beloved thirdson, Victor Alexander, Queen Victoria'sgodson, died suddenly whilst assistingat a penny reading at Aston Clinton, theresidence of Sir Anthony and Lady deRothschild, to whom he was devoted.Victor was a lad of great promise; hewas in the Horse Artillery, and a badaccident in Canada is supposed to haveleft some injury to the back of the headand spine. He had been suffering frompains in the head, but was in thehighest of spirits the day before hedied. An accomplished fellow, fond ofmusic and poetry, he was reading 'TheGrandmother' by Tennyson, and atverse three

Willy my beauty, my eldest born, theflower of the flock, Never a man couldfling him, for Willy stood like a rock'

he fell forward on his face and neverspoke again.

The tenderness and sympathy shownby Sir Anthony and Lady de Rothschildon this occasion made a deepimpression on our bereaved hearts. Itwas quite beyond words, and from itsprang that happy marriage between mybrother Eliot Yorke, Equerry to H.R.H.the Duke of Edinburgh, and Annie deRothschild, their daughter. It wasfounded on the truest love, and

admiration of great qualities whichhave stood the test of many years. Themarriage took place in WimpoleChurch in February 1873.

It was about June in the same year thatmy father left Wimpole for the last timein an invalid carriage. The fatigue ofthe journey brought on a severe attackof heart failure, and as he reached hishouse in Portman Square, we feared itwas his last. But not so. A few weekslater he reached his beloved SydneyLodge, where his room was arrangedon the ground floor and a youngdoctor always in attendance. Hispatience and fortitude were heroic.Unable to lie down, he sat for weeks in

an armchair, supported at night by histwo attendants. Nothing could be moresad than to witness his lingering end.Sometimes he rallied sufficiently to bewheeled into the drawing-room and berefreshed by our singing hymns to himin parts. He was a firm believer inChrist, and constantly asked for St.Paul's Epistles to be read to him: 'Readme my St. Paul,' he would say. Theconclusions of the great Apostle to theGentiles as to the divinity of Christsupported him through all his troubles.

His last letter, dated September 7, 1873,was written to his friend Tom Cocks.

* * * * *

'I send my Banker's Book and beg youwill return it made up with a balance. Iam a dying man, and shall be glad whenit pleases God to call me home.

'Yours truly, my dear Cocks,

'HARDWICKE.'

* * * * *

On September 17 he expired at SydneyLodge, Hamble, conscious to the last,and was laid to rest in the family vaultat Wimpole. These lines, 'to his belovedmemory,' were written by his widowand engraved on a stone cross erected

in the grounds of Sydney Lodgeoverlooking the Southampton Water:

'To thee, the fondly loved one Ideplore, I dedicate this spot forevermore. Here, 'neath the shade ofspreading beech, we sought Some briefdistraction to overburdened thought,Some balm for pain, immunity fromcare, To lift thy soul and for its flightprepare. Here forest glade and wat'ryflood combine, To stamp on nature theimpress divine; The sluggish murmurof retiring tide Whispers "Much longerthou can'st not abide"; The tremblinglight of sun's retreating ray Suggests th'effulgence of more perfect day, Andsoothing warblers of the feathered tribe

Hymning their orisons at eventide,Point to the "Sun of righteousnesswhich springs," Saviour of souls, "withhealing in its wings." Hallowed bysacred musings be this ground Wherelast we sat, and consolation found.Brief be the space which binds me herebelow, Thy spirit fled, all life has lost itsglow.'

INDEX

Abercromby, Sir W. Addington, Rt.Hon. Henry Algiers, Dey of; expeditionagainst; Bombardment of; slavesreleased Anaguasti Ancestry Anson, Mr.

Asarta, General Avezzana

Barbary pirates Baring, Sir FrancisBerlin Bermuda Bernadotte Bevan,Lady Agneta Brisbane, Captain Bute,Lord Byron, Lord; 'Maid of Athens'

Cambridge, Duchess of, and PrincessMary Camden, Lord Campbell, LordCanea Capellan, Admiral von der Capod'lstria Carlo Felice Cavour CharlesAlbert Chrisaphopulo Clanricarde,Marchioness of Clarendon, Earl ofCochrane, Lord Cocks, Margaret (LadyHardwicke) Coleotronis Corfu CornLaws, repeal of Croker, J. W.

Dantzig D'Azeglio De Launay, General

Derby, Earl of Devonshire, Duke ofDisraeli, Mr. Dover, Lord Druses, theDundas, Capt.

Exmouth, Admiral Viscount

Fox, Henry

Garibaldi Garrick Genoa George IIIGladstone, Mr. Grafton, Duke ofGraham, Sir James Greek Committee,the Grey, Marchioness

Hamburg Hardwicke, first Earl of LordChancellor character as a judge politicalinfluence marriage and children secondEarl of third Earl of Lord-Lieutenantof Ireland Charles Philip, fourth Earl

of, birth, education, enters navy firstships letters from Mediterranean visitsGenoa joins Queen Charlotte, LordExmouth's flagship letter commandsgunboat at bombardment of Algierssails for Halifax Crazy Jane sloop lettersfrom Halifax lieutenant commanderanecdotes of commands Alacrity inMediterranean, mission to suppressGreek piracy at Malta Corfu Gibraltarvisits Lord Byron the 'Green Bag,' atSmyrna massacre at Psara visit to Pashaopinion of the Greek CommitteeOdysseus visit to Ali Bey at MagnesiaEphesus Malta again Beirut Sidon visitsLady Hester Stanhope account of Tyregoes to Alexandria and Cairo holiday inSweden and Norway: Kiel Copenhagen

Gottenborg, incident at Christiania theStorthing dinner with Bernadotte theDoverfeld Trondhjem Diet atStockholm conversation withBernadotte desire for active servicereturns to Mediterranean in Alligatordiplomatic duties in connection withGreek settlement chases pirate MacriGeorgio proceeds to Crete grief atleaving Alligator voyage home; Reformquestion Sir Joseph Yorke's death hislast letter elected M.P. for Reigate forCambridgeshire marriage succeeds toEarldom country gentleman Presidentof the Agricultural Society Lord-Lieutenant Lord-in-Waiting attends onKing of Prussia visit to fire atHamburg Berlin and Sans Souci goes

with King to Court of St. Petersburg,Dantzig Cronstadt impressions ofEmperor of Russia and Russian RoyalFamily Peterhof and Court life at St.Petersburg review of military cadetstakes leave of Emperor atErdmansdorf with King of Prussiaand Konigsberg Marienberg Dresdenpictures Dresden fair Sans Souciattends Emperor of Russia in Englandthe Queen and Prince Consort visitWimpole Her Majesty's opinion of himWimpole cheese for King LouisPhilippe correspondence with Sir R.Peel attitude on repeal of Corn Lawsresigns Court appointment relationswith Mr. Disraeli wish for navalemployment Mr. Croker's opinion

appointed to command the Vengeanceunder Sir W. Parker; ordered toLeghorn his instructions at Genoaletters to Lady Hardwicke describinghis action during the Genoese crisisletters commending his conduct inhaving saved Genoa from pillage andruin from La Marmora, Syndic ofGenoa, Sir W. Parker, Lord Palmerston,&c. but official approval somewhatgrudging joins Lord Derby's Cabinet asPostmaster-General applies forcommand in the Baltic under Sir C.Napier refusal controversy with SirJames Graham Lord Privy Seal in LordDerby's second Cabinet Chairman ofRoyal Commission on manning of theNavy King of Italy's medal life at

Wimpole evening amusements andsociety music and theatricals estatework improvements at Wimpole deathof Hon. Victor Yorke marriage ofHon. Eliot Yorke his own illness anddeath at Sydney Lodge Hardwicke,seventh Earl of Countess of, Margaret.See Cocks. Countess of, Susan. SeeLiddell. Hotham, Sir H. Hurd HydraHypsilantes, Prince Alexander

Independence, War of Ismail PachaItalian unity, movement for

Karabusa in Crete Keppel, AdmiralKnigsberg

La Marmora, General

Liddell, Hon. Susan (Countess ofHardwicke) Liverpool, Earl of

Magnesia Maitland, Sir T. Mansfield,Lord Marienberg Massna MatthewsMavrocordato Mazzini MecklenburgSchwerin, Duke of Mehemet AliMelbourne, Viscount Miaoulis,Admiral Milne, Sir D. MissolonghiMontesquieu Morden, Barony

Napier, Sir C. Nauplia NavarinoNelson, Lord Newcastle, Duke ofNore, mutiny at the Normanby,Marquis of Novara, battle of

Odysseus, the Chief Otho, King

Oxford, Harley, Earls of

Palmerston, Viscount Parker, Sir W.Peel, Sir R. Perceval, Rt. Hon. SpencerPitt, William (Lord Chatham) Pitt,William Plumptre Prince Consort PriorPrussia, King of Psara

Rattray, Elizabeth Weake (Lady Yorke)Reform Bill Rockingham, Lord Rodney,Lord Rothschild, Sir A. and Lady deRoyston, Lord Russell, Lord JohnRussia, Emperor of (Nicholas I)

Sadowa, battle of St. Germans,Countess of Schetky, John ChristianSmyrna Somers, Lord ChancellorStanhope, Lady Hester Stanhope, Col.

Leicester Stanislas, King of PolandStanley, Lord. See Earl of DerbySydney Lodge

Taylor, Tom Trevelyan, Sir George's'Life of Fox' Tyre

Victor, Emmanuel I Victor, EmmanuelII Victoria, Queen

Warburton, Bishop of GloucesterWatson, Dr. Wellington, Duke ofWilkes, John Wilmot, Lord JusticeWimpole

Yorke, Lady Agneta Agneta (Hon. Mrs.Charles) Hon. Alexander G.Archdeacon Hon. Charles (second

Chancellor) Rt. Hon. Charles Philip,M.P. Hon. Eliot Lady Elizabeth Hon.Grantham (Dean of Worcester) James,Bishop of Ely Hon. John Hon. SirJoseph (Lord Dover) Admiral SirJoseph Sydney, K.C.B. Hon. Victor A.Yorkes of Forthampton ofHannington

THE END